receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
shall_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n second_o this_o point_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o two_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v check_v and_o blame_v for_o first_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o fear_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o ps._n 38.6_o and_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n esa._n 35.4_o their_o frailty_n be_v like_o a_o cloud_n esa._n 44.22_o whereas_o indeed_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a psal._n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o 32.11_o shout_z for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v yea_o though_o his_o frailty_n be_v far_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o have_v he_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o 1._o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v christ_n mat._n 9.2_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v say_v the_o lord_n jer_z 9_o 24_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n 3._o and_o last_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v also_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n rejoice_v in_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.20_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o every_o poor_a christian_a thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o thou_o not_o to_o mourn_v at_o all_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o because_o they_o can_v perform_v any_o service_n to_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o perform_v every_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n so_o heartlesse_o heavy_o and_o uncheereful_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sing_v psalm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v god_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n say_v david_n ps._n 100_o 2._o we_o shall_v count_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n esa._n 56.7_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v god_n people_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o best_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o untowardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o good_a hezekiah_n go_v sore_a when_o he_o pray_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o acceptable_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o joy_n with_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a when_o we_o consider_v how_o bad_a servant_n we_o be_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o good_a a_o master_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o that_o then_o there_o be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o gladness_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o do_v consider_v therefore_o and_o think_v oft_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o lazy_a servant_n that_o be_v will_v ply_v his_o work_n cheerful_o while_o his_o master_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v ephes._n 6.6_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o mem-pleasers_a second_o in_o whatsoever_o service_n he_o injoin_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o seek_v not_o any_o profit_n to_o himself_o but_o yield_v it_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o till_v &_o sow_v &_o husbandr_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o when_o harvest_n come_v shall_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o reap_v for_o himself_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v elihu_n job_n 35.7_o what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o deut._n 10.13_o these_o commandment_n and_o statute_n i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o good_a we_o do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o yield_v we_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.22_o and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.15_o to_o do_v judgement_n even_o the_o very_a do_v of_o good_a duty_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n yield_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o service_n we_o can_v do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n also_o the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n three_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a master_n as_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o fault_n or_o that_o will_v strict_o mark_v every_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n but_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o than_o a_o master_n that_o we_o serve_v i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v so_o apt_a to_o forgive_v the_o slip_n and_o frailty_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n four_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o our_o action_n in_o his_o service_n as_o upon_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o little_a yet_o if_o he_o discern_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n five_o and_o last_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o see_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o sorry_a we_o
in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o he_o can_v but_o forsake_v his_o old_a sin_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o brief_o confirm_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o in_o do_v of_o good_a for_o the_o first_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 28.28_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a knowledge_n sanctify_a and_o save_a understanding_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n yea_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n teach_v will_v make_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zealous_a hatred_n of_o sin_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o my_o knowledge_n in_o thy_o word_n increase_v to_o more_o my_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n increase_v likewise_o see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n in_o do_v of_o good_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.21_o if_o we_o know_v any_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n we_o can_v but_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yea_o practise_v it_o with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 111.10_o have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a understanding_n sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o do_v know_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o good_a josiah_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v sound_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n this_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n that_o be_v of_o god_n teach_v be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n applic._n let_v i_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o in_o two_o point_n first_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o object_n our_o religion_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o most_o and_o have_v most_o knowledge_n in_o it_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o profession_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o many_o that_o know_v most_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o any_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n though_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v most_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v though_o judas_n who_o be_v both_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lewd_a a_o man_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n and_o every_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o it_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o slander_v to_o tend_v unto_o licentiousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o conversion_n by_o grace_n only_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o final_a perseverance_n be_v so_o holy_a such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o even_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n three_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o it_o at_o who_o life_n they_o stumble_v so_o what_o show_v so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o knowledge_n in_o it_o though_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v reveile_v these_o thing_n unto_o a_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n say_v elihu_n joâ—_a 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n understand_v nothing_o aright_o in_o our_o religion_n of_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 9.13_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o know_v nothing_o he_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n have_v no_o sound_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o rule_v and_o master_v thou_o so_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n but_o even_o in_o small_a even_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o thy_o choler_n and_o moderate_n of_o thy_o passion_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 17.27_o and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n else_o 1_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o restrain_v thou_o to_o reform_v thou_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v knowledge_n carnal_a knowledge_n natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v not_o effectual_a 2._o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n james_n 4.17_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o extreme_a shall_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o torment_n be_v you_o know_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o marster_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o saâ—an_n who_o as_o he_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o any_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v his_o torment_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 25.41_o those_o unspeakable_a torment_n be_v prepare_v chief_o for_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o his_o knowledge_n increase_v his_o torment_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 2.19_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n work_v unspeakable_a horâ—ours_n in_o he_o o_o glory_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o to_o reform_v thou_o but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o this_o
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
man_n so_o speak_v the_o lord_n likewise_o of_o they_o esa._n 58.3.4_o that_o use_v much_o not_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o extraordinary_a fast_n and_o prayer_n yea_o seem_v in_o their_o fast_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v much_o humble_v but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v so_o devout_a and_o holy_a they_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o debate_n they_o use_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o malicious_a man_n now_o they_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n oppression_n malice_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n cozenage_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o be_v most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a thought_n on_o for_o their_o good_a profession_n let_v such_o either_o leave_n their_o gross_a sin_n or_o forsake_v their_o good_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o better_a profession_n and_o show_v of_o goodness_n they_o make_v the_o more_o odious_a they_o will_v make_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o some_o of_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n while_o they_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n for_o this_o cause_n principal_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a cloak_n and_o colour_n their_o foul_a sin_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o luke_n 13.14_o 15._o he_o can_v not_o without_o great_a indignation_n see_v christ_n heal_v and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o hypocrite_n for_o this_o why_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o sabbath_n break_v without_o great_a indignation_n or_o because_o he_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n take_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n no_o very_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v so_o sharp_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o for_o either_o of_o these_o cause_n but_o christ_n know_v that_o not_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o his_o malice_n against_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n verse_n 17._o call_v he_o christ_n adversary_n this_o malice_n against_o christ_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n make_v open_a show_n of_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o christ_n heal_v but_o with_o the_o people_n travel_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o cloak_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n with_o this_o â—aire_a pretence_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o also_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n yea_o the_o most_o odious_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v when_o man_n shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v sin_n when_o man_n shall_v profess_v goodness_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n commit_v any_o sin_n and_o yet_o many_o such_o vile_a wretch_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o example_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o though_o i_o may_v give_v many_o which_o haply_o you_o may_v out_o of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n parallel_v in_o these_o time_n and_o that_o be_v that_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v pro._n 7._o who_o though_o she_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a whore_n yet_o can_v say_v to_o the_o fool_n who_o she_o entice_v unto_o lewdness_n verse_n 14._o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n she_o do_v use_v to_o perform_v not_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o such_o as_o god_n do_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n offering_n be_v but_o to_o show_v more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o piety_n she_o make_v vow_n also_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n whereunto_o by_o no_o express_a law_n she_o be_v tie_v nay_o and_o she_o due_o pay_v her_o vow_n too_o how_o can_v her_o husband_n or_o any_o body_n else_o ever_o suspect_v this_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n to_o be_v a_o whore_n nay_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n she_o use_v to_o allure_v the_o young_a man_n to_o folly_n and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v from_o he_o her_o extreme_a filthiness_n that_o she_o seem_v so_o religious_a and_o good_a a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o speech_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o thou_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o take_v my_o pleasure_n with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o lewd_a and_o common_a strumpet_n no_o i_o fear_v god_n love_v religion_n and_o goodness_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n will_v any_o honest_a heart_n think_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o that_o live_v so_o lewd_o shall_v seem_v so_o religious_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v so_o religious_a for_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o lewd_o yet_o you_o see_v so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n they_o will_v not_o come_v so_o constant_o to_o church_n as_o they_o do_v but_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o with_o less_o suspicion_n continue_v the_o dishonesty_n and_o lewdness_n that_o they_o use_v at_o home_n these_o person_n certain_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 10.7_o special_o in_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n unto_o ananias_n act_v 23.3_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n that_o use_v to_o cover_v thy_o rottenness_n with_o this_o varnish_n how_o soon_o he_o will_v smite_v thou_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n he_o will_v smite_v thou_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o but_o certain_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n that_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o any_o lewdness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 21.27_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n that_o any_o lewd_a man_n use_v be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o hear_n and_o receive_v and_o pray_v of_o these_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o now_o these_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o have_v already_o name_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n as_o many_o of_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v yourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o the_o other_o three_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n a_o great_a deal_n yet_o hypocrite_n too_o and_o odious_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o have_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o religion_n and_o goodness_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o have_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o out_o of_o ezek._n 33.30_o 32._o 1._o they_o come_v constant_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o even_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o ezekiel_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o preach_v placentia_n unto_o they_o but_o be_v wont_n plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v their_o sin_n they_o shun_v he_o not_o nor_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o that_o 3._o they_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n 4._o they_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o person_n 5._o they_o use_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o talk_v
estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v not_o void_a of_o grace_n now_o by_o five_o note_n p._n 150._o from_o this_o four_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o comfort_n p._n 151._o lect._n 30._o take_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a minister_n or_o other_o friend_n for_o recover_v of_o thy_o comfort_n p._n 151._o 5_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o p._n 152._o five_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n p._n 153._o 6_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o towards_o all_o creature_n p._n 154._o 2_o towards_o thyself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o thou_o 3_o towards_o thyself_o even_o now_o and_o in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v now_o in_o p._n 155._o lect._n 31._o he_o that_o true_o repent_v can_v hide_v nor_o cloak_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o p._n 158_o this_o willingness_n to_o confess_v sin_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n ibid._n &_o p._n 159._o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o p._n 160._o why_o confession_n so_o necessary_a p._n 161_o 162._o lect._n 32._o how_o far_o forth_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o private_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o friend_n be_v not_o necessary_a p._n 163_o 164._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o fit_a ibid_fw-la &_o 165._o lect._n 33._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v p._n 166_o 167._o god_n people_n bind_v to_o reverence_v our_o call_n and_o take_v heed_n nothing_o move_v they_o to_o despise_v it_o p._n 167._o resolve_v never_o to_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n p._n 168._o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o full_a use_n of_o it_o 1_o by_z admitting_z that_o spiritual_a authority_n god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o you_o 2_o by_o make_v use_n of_o we_o in_o private_a and_o seek_v resolution_n in_o your_o case_n of_o conscience_n 3_o in_o approve_v your_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o we_o 4_o rest_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v by_o warrant_n of_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 169._o the_o people_n great_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n lect._n 34._o david_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n &_o why_o p._n 170_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n &_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n three_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n people_n to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n p._n 173._o lect._n 35._o three_o great_a mischief_n of_o this_o that_o scannalous_a sin_n abound_v so_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 1_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o worldly_a man_n p._n 175._o 2_o it_o hinder_v the_o success_n &_o fruit_n of_o all_o endeavour_n that_o the_o state_n or_o god_n people_n can_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n &_o nation_n ibid._n 3_o it_o threaten_v great_a plague_n yea_o a_o general_a dissolution_n great_a cause_n we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o for_o they_o will_v bring_v god_n plague_n on_o we_o and_o this_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n justice_n because_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o those_o sin_n p_o 178._o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o by_o applaud_v &_o like_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2_o by_o maintain_v voluntary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o p._n 179._o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v our_o hatred_n of_o these_o sin_n 4_o if_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o they_o p._n 180._o yet_o may_v we_o not_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 181._o lect._n 36._o 5._o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o bring_v these_o foul_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o detest_v &_o present_v infamous_a person_n they_o sin_n â—_o against_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 2_o against_o these_o lewd_a man_n themselves_o p._n 182._o 3_o against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n p._n 183._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o christian_n in_o nor_o further_a the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n for_o the_o detect_n and_o punish_v of_o lewd_a man_n prolep_n every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n 1_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v 2_o to_o reprove_v sin_n 3_o to_o bear_v witness_n be_v require_v before_o a_o magistrate_n against_o gross_a sinner_n p_o 185._o 4_o to_o inform_v and_o complain_v of_o a_o offendor_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a yet_o with_o four_o caution_n p._n 186._o four_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n ibid._n &_o p._n 187._o lect._n 37._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n p_o 187_o 188._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shun_v and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n p._n 189_o 191._o lect._n 38._o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o confession_n most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a p._n 191_o 192._o special_o in_o secret_a for_o 1_o that_o be_v necessary_a 2_o in_o secret_a we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o more_o free_o and_o full_o and_o with_o more_o expression_n of_o grief_n then_o in_o public_a p._n 193._o 3_o this_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o for_o 1_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n of_o our_o uprightness_n p._n 194._o 2_o it_o will_v give_v we_o best_o assurance_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n p._n 195._o lect._n 39_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n be_v five_o 1_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 196._o 2_o observe_v well_o and_o consider_v thy_o own_o way_n p._n 197._o 3_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o thy_o way_n p._n 197._o 4_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n thy_o old_a sin_n 5_o beg_v grace_n and_o ability_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 198._o lect._n 40._o five_o property_n there_o be_v of_o sincere_a confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v particular_a p._n 198_o â—99_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o full_a without_o cloak_v or_o extenuation_n p._n 200._o 3_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n p._n 201._o 4_o it_o must_v be_v honest_a join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v it_o ibid._n 5_o it_o must_v be_v filial_a not_o slavish_a out_o of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n p._n 202._o lect._n 41._o david_n sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v forget_v but_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o they_o p._n 203._o for_o â—_o their_o conscience_n set_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v both_o a_o register_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o censurer_n of_o their_o action_n p._n 204._o 2_o they_o more_o subject_a to_o affliction_n then_o other_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o their_o good_a p._n 205._o six_o benefit_n god_n procure_v to_o his_o people_n this_o way_n p._n 205-207_a lect._n 42._o therefore_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n for_o 1_o thy_o conscience_n will_v say_v thy_o secret_a sin_n in_o thy_o dish_n one_o day_n p._n 207._o 2_o it_o will_v smite_v and_o wound_v thou_o for_o it_o 3_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o how_o long_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n only_o know_v p._n 208._o 4_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o will_v far_o exceed_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n p._n 209._o the_o most_o never_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o strange_o harden_v but_o such_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n ibid_fw-la 214._o lect._n 43._o david_n sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n sundry_a way_n p._n 215._o the_o wrong_n that_o david_n
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_n 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o find_v their_o master_n word_n true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o defame_v and_o count_v continual_o unto_o this_o day_n say_v he_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o when_o god_n open_v unto_o he_o at_o ephesus_n a_o large_a and_o effectual_a door_n that_o be_v bless_v his_o ministry_n mighty_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o 1._o cor._n 16.9_o yea_o this_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o faithful_a minister_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v thus_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o gal._n 1.10_o if_o i_o yet_o after_o so_o long_o preach_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o alas_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v they_o use_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o bold_o plain_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v jere._n 15.10_o that_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o borrow_v on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o reason_n ahab_n give_v why_o he_o hate_v miâ—ajah_n the_o prophet_n for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a say_v he_o 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o two_o witness_n by_o their_o ministry_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v man_n revel_v 11.10_o and_o this_o have_v make_v many_o a_o good_a man_n even_o afraid_a to_o enter_v upon_o this_o thankless_a office_n and_o function_n moses_n be_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o excuse_n he_o make_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o and_o jeremy_n be_v so_o jer._n 1.6_o and_o jonah_n be_v so_o jonah_n 1.3_o yea_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o this_o function_n have_v have_v strong_a tentation_n either_o to_o give_v it_o over_o or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v over_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n because_o it_o breed_v he_o so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o good_a jeremy_n jere._n 20.9_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n i_o will_v give_v over_o preach_v but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v think_v not_o think_v not_o belove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o your_o sin_n alas_o we_o be_v menlike_a yourselves_o too_o desirous_a to_o have_v every_o body_n good_a will_n it_o may_v be_v it_o trouble_v we_o as_o much_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o do_v you_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o dare_v do_v it_o consider_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o this_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o dislike_v and_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v great_a cause_n 1._o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o evil_a report_n you_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a â—eceive_v not_o a_o accusation_n alas_o man_n consider_v evil_a will_v never_o speak_v well_o 2._o why_o you_o shall_v pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v protect_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o 2._o thess._n 3.1_o 2._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v never_o give_v over_o practise_v against_o they_o 3._o why_o yourselves_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n you_o can_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n speak_v concern_v epaphroditus_n phil_n 2.29_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v receive_v a_o propets_n reward_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v you_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o well_o for_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o live_v among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o keep_v three_o seer_n and_o prophet_n about_o he_o that_o live_v with_o he_o continual_o but_o to_o know_v he_o well_o and_o to_o observe_v his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o the_o more_o good_a by_o their_o ministry_n the_o one_o be_v nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7.2_o the_o other_o gad_n 2._o sam._n 24.11_o and_o the_o three_o be_v jeduthun_n 2._o chron._n 35.15_o yea_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a thy_o minister_n shall_v know_v thou_o well_o by_o question_v with_o thou_o himself_o or_o inquire_v into_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n but_o extreme_a folly_n to_o seek_v so_o careful_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v your_o fault_n from_o they_o that_o may_v minister_v strength_n to_o you_o against_o they_o thy_o physician_n that_o shall_v minister_v physic_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o desire_v may_v thorough_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o body_n before_o he_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v make_v thy_o case_n full_o know_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n nay_o thou_o desire_v that_o the_o tailor_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o a_o garment_n shall_v first_o take_v measure_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v thou_o that_o thy_o minister_n shall_v know_v thou_o well_o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n unto_o you_o and_o know_v not_o your_o way_n can_v apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o you_o so_o particular_o nor_o so_o well_o meet_v with_o your_o special_a sin_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o preach_v unto_o you_o with_o that_o power_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o know_v you_o better_o lecture_n ix_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o december_n 21._o 1625._o follow_v the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a by_o our_o ministry_n we_o must_v apply_v our_o doctrine_n to_o our_o hearer_n and_o bold_o and_o plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o learn_v that_o five_o propertye_n have_v need_n be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n faithful_o first_o he_o have_v need_n know_v his_o people_n well_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v they_o well_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o may_v live_v among_o they_o 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 5.1_o 2_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n wheresoever_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n build_v a_o watchtower_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o esa._n 5.2_o in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n to_o all_o good_a pastor_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 20.20_o and_o in_o the_o care_n he_o
6.33_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o atheist_n and_o not_o of_o a_o christian._n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o another_o fashion_n psal._n 40.1_o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n nothing_o be_v lose_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sit_v season_n though_o it_o tarry_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o â—_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v not_o a_o moment_n after_o the_o fit_a season_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.23_o that_o waâ—â—e_n for_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o second_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v long_o and_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o our_o soul_n desire_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o little_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o day_n he_o call_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n together_o to_o know_v and_o see_v who_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o certain_o in_o this_o case_n his_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v other_o reason_n secret_a to_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o delay_v our_o suit_n yet_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o answer_v from_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o impuâ—e_v it_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v have_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o sure_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v somewhat_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z or_o in_o my_o prayer_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n before_o now_o i_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o i_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o now_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o examine_v well_o what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o amend_v that_o fault_n may_v hereafter_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o your_o help_n that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a fault_n that_o use_v to_o blemish_v and_o weaken_v our_o prayer_n so_o as_o they_o become_v not_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a with_o god_n first_o it_o may_v be_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o have_v not_o first_o repent_v thou_o of_o and_o forsake_v every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o somewhat_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o that_o will_v pray_v must_v be_v careful_a first_o to_o purge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n also_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n job_n 11.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o any_o iniquity_n any_o know_a sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o second_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n will_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n spirit_n indit_v in_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n great_o depend_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n â—e_n hear_v we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o we_o pray_v more_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o earthly_a thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 2._o when_o we_o can_v crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n more_o importunate_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o god_n will_v luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o thess._n 4.2_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n but_o in_o crave_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o measure_n also_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 3._o when_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n do_v more_o importune_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n thus_o peter_n teach_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v act_v 8.22_o pray_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o he_o pray_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 24._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v come_v upon_o i_o 4._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v desire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a thus_o pray_v david_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n many_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o pray_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o will_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5.1_o and_o as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 35.13_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o three_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n thou_o have_v use_v to_o make_v be_v careless_a unreverent_a and_o distract_a prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n ps._n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o he_o &_o upon_o the_o word_n we_o utter_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o rove_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o david_n find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v when_o we_o pray_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n say_v he_o ps._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n must_v keep_v we_o from_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o without_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o heart_n from_o speak_v we_o wot_v not_o what_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v we_o eccl._n 5.2.3_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n &_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_o to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n
outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v what_o outcast_n mean_v he_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o covert_n to_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o oath_n they_o take_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v lawful_a as_o to_o detect_v to_o present_v to_o those_o in_o authority_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v offender_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o break_v that_o oath_n every_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o great_a bond_n unto_o the_o conscience_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n david_n make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o special_a mark_n to_o know_v he_o by_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o will_v procure_v he_o such_o enemy_n as_o may_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o oath_n and_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles._n 9.2_o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a and_o voluntary_a oath_n only_o but_o chief_o of_o those_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v before_o a_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o heavy_a oath_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o such_o oath_n afraid_a to_o take_v they_o and_o afraid_a to_o break_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v they_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o both_o in_o abraham_n servant_n who_o asmuch_o as_o he_o love_v and_o respect_v his_o master_n before_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o his_o master_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v careful_a first_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o or_o no_o gen_n 24_o 5-9_a and_o in_o those_o spy_n that_o joshuah_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n who_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o rahab_n rash_o though_o she_o have_v save_v their_o life_n till_o they_o get_v her_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o to_o limit_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o josh._n 2.17.21_o see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o fear_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o josh._n 9.20_o and_o alas_o if_o this_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v a_o godly_a man_n by_o how_o few_o godly_a man_n have_v we_o then_o in_o these_o day_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v with_o david_n psalm_n 12.1_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v how_o many_o oath_n be_v minister_v daily_o to_o churchwarden_n constable_n juror_n and_o witness_n at_o every_o assize_n and_o session_n in_o every_o court_n baron_n and_o leet_n in_o every_o commission_n whereby_o man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a enough_o yea_o oft_o such_o as_o tend_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o book_n tush_o think_v every_o man_n the_o take_n of_o these_o oath_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o all_o my_o neighbour_n have_v take_v they_o before_o i_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o o_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o that_o have_v any_o goodness_n in_o he_o will_v fear_v these_o oath_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o according_a to_o the_o matteâ—_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v which_o in_o our_o account_n may_v seem_v sometime_o trivial_a and_o small_a nor_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o it_o be_v take_v though_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o minister_v the_o oath_n unto_o we_o the_o authority_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n and_o before_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o deputy_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n 2_o chron._n 9.8.19_o 6._o rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o lord_n deutero_fw-la 1.17_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v therefore_o a_o oath_n special_o take_v by_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la 22.11_o 1_o king_n 2.43_o for_o every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alah_n that_o signify_v a_o oath_n signify_v a_o curse_n also_o a_o oath_n with_o a_o curse_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n nehemiah_n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o judge_n 21.18_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v swear_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n when_o you_o therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n special_o before_o a_o magistrate_n you_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o oath_n assertory_n if_o you_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o oath_n promissory_a god_n curse_v may_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o pursue_v you_o and_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v not_o your_o part_n god_n will_v perform_v he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o do_v by_o your_o oath_n god_n will_v bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o have_v wish_v to_o yourselves_o as_o he_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_v which_o they_o wish_v to_o themselves_o matthew_n 27.25_o all_o the_o people_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o his_o blood_n we_o see_v have_v lyen_fw-we heavy_a upon_o all_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n ever_o since_o when_o zedekiah_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o ezekiel_n 17.15_o shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o verse_n 18._o see_v he_o despise_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o these_o oath_n which_o you_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o one_o day_n they_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n into_o your_o house_n zachary_n 5.4_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o curse_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o yea_o these_o oath_n so_o common_o take_v and_o break_v in_o all_o place_n have_v bring_v and_o will_v further_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n jere._n 23.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o that_o by_o office_n and_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n these_o lewd_a offender_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v chief_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n whereby_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v &_o provoke_v among_o we_o but_o this_o contagion_n be_v spread_v far_o than_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o this_o way_n draw_v upon_o yourselves_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o these_o sin_n &_o make_v they_o your_o own_o because_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v that_o that_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o bring_v these_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n &_o punishment_n notable_a good_a law_n have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o swear_v breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o they_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o because_o nobody_o will_v have_v any_o hand_n
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
any_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o man_n or_o wrong_v i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o that_o never_o trouble_v i_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n exceed_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n from_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o blood_n of_o vriah_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o david_n and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o base_a subject_n or_o tenant_n or_o servant_n that_o any_o man_n keep_v will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v or_o at_o the_o least_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n be_v unjust_o shed_v by_o saul_n god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o land_n till_o the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a snake_n and_o slave_n have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 3._o 4_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o the_o lord_n why_o double_v he_o his_o speech_n thus_o pathetical_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v answ._n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v against_o man_n and_o wrong_v he_o yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o to_o any_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n the_o dishonour_n the_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_v deep_o wound_v for_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o my_o sin_n yet_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o despise_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n be_v call_v ezek._n 7.5_o a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v be_v this_o 14_o that_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v observe_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o the_o former_a branch_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o the_o very_a consideration_n and_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o exercute_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n even_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a soul_n to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o token_n we_o discern_v of_o judgement_n imminent_a over_o the_o nation_n bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o breed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o do_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n best_a servant_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n david_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o psal._n â—19_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n josiah_n be_v commend_v of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22_o 19_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a sign_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o even_o of_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n even_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o because_o of_o those_o scourge_n and_o correction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o humble_v we_o for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 5.25_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.15_o i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o evil_n therefore_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n lam._n 5.15_o 16._o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cease_v our_o dance_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o so_o oft_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o mourn_v no_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o every_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.12_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o town_n to_o the_o family_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o smite_v with_o any_o of_o his_o correction_n and_o what_o do_v it_o cry_v sure_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o cry_n be_v set_v down_o lam._n 3.39..40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o stop_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o this_o cry_n but_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o give_v great_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n &_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o even_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n o_o how_o it_o wound_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v what_o a_o pestilence_n he_o have_v bring_v among_o his_o subject_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v
neighbour_n here_o now_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o who_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o this_o twelvemonth_n again_o i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n and_o though_o i_o see_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o any_o of_o you_o for_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o the_o ale-house-haunter_n be_v usual_o a_o scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o luke_n 18.27_o and_o god_n have_v oft_o wrought_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o great_a wonder_n as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o with_o that_o prayer_n that_o noah_n once_o make_v for_o his_o son_n genesis_n 9.27_o god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o to_o shun_v and_o forsake_v these_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n to_o love_v and_o frequent_a better_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o ordinance_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o and_o last_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o other_o be_v this_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n above_o other_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n be_v geat_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o upon_o the_o jew_n first_o rather_o then_o upon_o the_o gentile_a because_o god_n receive_v more_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o then_o of_o other_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v sometime_o find_v deep_a remorse_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o have_v ahab_n and_o judas_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o have_v true_o repent_v because_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o sin_n we_o be_v heretofore_o give_v unto_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 2_o pet._n 2.18.20_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o repentance_n sure_o by_o these_o two_o principal_o 1._o when_o we_o can_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n hate_n and_o forsake_v they_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o they_o when_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o act_n 20.24_o 2._o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n our_o hatred_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o power_n or_o his_o justice_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o be_v true_a repentance_n describe_v zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o 3._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a will_v we_o therefore_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o senseless_a why_o we_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v more_o for_o our_o sin_n why_o we_o can_v more_o willing_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o many_o of_o our_o sin_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n nor_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o sound_a assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o know_v it_o and_o can_v acknowledge_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o discourse_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v we_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a a_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o if_o we_o have_v certain_o nothing_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n nothing_o will_v cause_v we_o so_o much_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v thereby_o offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o though_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n lecture_n xlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o janu._n 30._o 1626._o follow_v the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o despise_v and_o slight_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n either_o to_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o or_o to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o very_a lest_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o our_o passionatnes_n &_o aptness_n to_o be_v angry_a without_o cause_n and_o to_o exceed_v therein_o even_o of_o our_o mispend_v of_o our_o time_n and_o trifle_v it_o out_o both_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o company_n yea_o even_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o our_o formality_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o unprofitablenes_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a good_a and_o of_o that_o delight_n we_o take_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o unsanctifiednesse_n of_o our_o thought_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o very_a dream_n that_o savour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n we_o read_v of_o deut._n 23.10_o 11._o three_o special_a motive_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n that_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o first_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o small_a sin_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v careless_a of_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o loose_v all_o grace_n all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.9_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lamp_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o that_o be_v justify_v defend_v and_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o reckon_n for_o grace_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o
see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o job_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o grievous_a loss_n in_o his_o good_n and_o child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repine_v that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o willing_o accept_v of_o god_n correction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n when_o his_o father_n do_v thus_o beat_v he_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v charge_v god_n foolish_o see_v also_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n speech_n mention_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ezra_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o extreme_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n say_v ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o lamenta_fw-la 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v utter_o from_o be_v a_o people_n because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o you_o see_v god_n people_n have_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o mercy_n some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n some_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o admire_v rather_o his_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o then_o of_o repine_v against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o bless_a resolution_n not_o only_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o present_o lie_v upon_o they_o how_o heavy_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o as_o david_n here_o limit_v not_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o shall_v befall_v he_o but_o speak_v indifferent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o thou_o shall_v judge_v &_o correct_v i_o so_o have_v god_n people_n that_o have_v be_v sound_o humble_v profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v further_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o speak_v the_o people_n of_o god_n judg._n 10.15_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v thou_o to_o we_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n both_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o he_o cast_v i_o into_o hell_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o do_v i_o any_o wrong_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o passive_a obedience_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o but_o they_o be_v hard_a yea_o impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v till_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n have_v tame_v our_o heart_n and_o subdue_v and_o humble_v they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o thus_o clear_a the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o god_n correct_v we_o not_o to_o utter_v word_n of_o discontent_n &_o impatiency_n special_o not_o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v in_o our_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n a_o hard_a 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o that_o god_n deal_v most_o just_o with_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o correct_v we_o but_o the_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n correct_v and_o willing_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o admire_v his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n and_o love_n to_o we_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o most_o sharp_o but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o this_o obedience_n which_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v unto_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o in_o all_o those_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o when_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v they_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v know_v or_o discern_v no_o not_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.6_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v dive_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o bottom_n of_o they_o and_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o now_o this_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o but_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n of_o we_o must_v resolve_v with_o david_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n and_o 145.17_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n admire_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v shall_v be_v unjust_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n say_v bildad_n job._n 8.3_o or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n genes_n 18.25_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o that_o stop_v elyes_n mouth_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o that_o grievous_a judgement_n god_n threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a and_o undependant_a power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v even_o as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n this_o similitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v rom._n 9.20_o 21._o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.13_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n elihu_n say_v job_n 33.13_o that_o god_n give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n his_o manner_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v man_n account_v of_o his_o decree_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v wrong_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a &_o right_a because_o his_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n say_v he_o psal_n 109.4_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seek_v strength_n to_o bear_v his_o extreme_a suffering_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o strength_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n applic._n let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n you_o have_v so_o little_a patience_n sure_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v pray_v so_o little_a 2._o let_v the_o sign_n god_n give_v we_o every_o day_n of_o marvellous_a troublesome_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n make_v we_o all_o more_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n 3._o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o and_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v there_o any_o such_o mean_n either_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n or_o to_o prepare_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v well_o take_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o your_o comfort_n which_o you_o shall_v read_v act._n 2.20_o 21._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n when_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o can_v come_v yet_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o can_v pray_v shall_v do_v well_o enough_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 5._o lecture_n lv._o on_o psalm_n li._n 5._o april_n xxiiii_o mdcxxvii_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n in_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v do_v it_o general_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v i_o with_o yea_o he_o amplifi_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n whence_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_n in_o this_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n nota._n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v more_o natural_o arise_v two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v concern_v this_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n that_o he_o here_o complain_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v in_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o as_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o deny_v that_o infant_n stand_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n two_o thing_n against_o the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pregnant_a place_n against_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o word_n iniquity_n say_v they_o that_o david_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v just_o inflict_v upon_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o this_o punishment_n in_o this_o sorrow_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gen._n 19.15_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n and_o numb_a 14.33_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whordome_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o whordome_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n cholel_n that_o david_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o with_o pain_n and_o tremble_a and_o come_v of_o the_o root_n chol_n which_o signify_v to_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n have_v in_o this_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n his_o mother_n feel_v in_o her_o travel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v rather_o than_o to_o any_o iniquity_n that_o himself_o then_o stand_v guilty_a of_o 1._o now_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o cavil_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o sin_v but_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o by_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o my_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o cavil_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v appear_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o second_o though_o the_o word_n cholel_n that_o david_n use_v here_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v a_o bring_n forth_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a such_o as_o woman_n have_v in_o their_o travel_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o often_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o make_v or_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n even_o without_o such_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n at_o all_o as_o job_n 26.13_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n say_v pro._n 8.24_o 25._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o mountain_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o deut._n 32.18_o thou_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o psal._n 90.2_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o all_o reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o painefullnesse_n of_o his_o birth_n job_n 15.7_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n and_o esa._n 45.10_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o iniquity_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o mention_v for_o his_o further_a humiliation_n before_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n his_o mother_n endure_v in_o his_o birth_n as_o a_o punishment_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n for_o to_o further_a his_o humiliation_n before_o god_n at_o this_o time_n the_o mention_v of_o those_o judgement_n god_n by_o nathan_n threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o himself_o have_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o that_o end_n than_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o mother_n special_o so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o woman_n as_o that_o be_v yet_o forbear_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o at_o all_o nothing_o but_o sin_n trouble_v he_o at_o this_o time_n he_o complain_v not_o of_o any_o punishment_n he_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o sin_n only_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o the_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o confess_v unto_o god_n and_o crave_v mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o wash_v he_o thorough_o and_o to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o not_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o second_o question_n rise_v from_o a_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o this_o place_n be_v this_o
sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o such_o loathsome_a disease_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n will_v be_v much_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v god_n child_n choose_v but_o be_v much_o humble_v when_o he_o serious_o do_v think_v of_o this_o leprosy_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o understanding_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v much_o deject_v and_o abase_v in_o himself_o if_o from_o a_o high_a and_o wealthy_a estate_n god_n shall_v cast_v he_o into_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o such_o judgement_n esa._n 13.11_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a and_o so_o must_v god_n child_n needs_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v when_o he_o discern_v and_o consider_v serious_o what_o state_n he_o be_v once_o in_o by_o creation_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n will_v certain_o make_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o humble_a towards_o other_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o teach_v matth._n 5.3_o 5._o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n towards_o other_o they_o can_v be_v insolent_a nor_o censorious_a nor_o harsh_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o o_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o above_o other_o how_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o because_o of_o this_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o certain_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o call_n have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v and_o censure_v other_o so_o sharp_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a titus_n 3.2_o 3._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o what_o bad_a heart_n we_o have_v since_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n how_o untoward_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n continual_o this_o will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v we_o this_o way_n then_o the_o former_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o well_o and_o what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o tentation_n that_o other_o have_v have_v this_o will_v make_v we_o meek_a and_o humble_a this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despise_v other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v bless_v paul_n so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n before_o his_o call_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n â—_o 15_o but_o even_o after_o his_o call_n ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o truth_n may_v you_o say_v doubtless_o he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o slip_n and_o fall_v then_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o know_v more_o evil_a more_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n than_o he_o think_v be_v in_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o that_o pronesse_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o continual_a humble_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n unto_o three_o particular_a case_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o first_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o as_o alas_o we_o be_v all_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v see_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o point_n apt_a to_o conceit_n we_o have_v merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n how_o our_o original_a sin_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v stain_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n just_a matter_n not_o of_o pride_n but_o of_o humble_v in_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o in_o another_o sense_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o read_v of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o that_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v though_o she_o know_v she_o bear_v in_o her_o body_n the_o promise_a and_o bless_a seed_n yet_o the_o struggle_a and_o combat_n she_o feel_v within_o she_o between_o the_o two_o twin_n be_v so_o painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o she_o that_o she_o cry_v out_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o and_o certain_o that_o combat_n that_o god_n child_n find_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o corruption_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n acceptable_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o it_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o only_o through_o he_o second_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v too_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o great_a person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v not_o
that_o ever_o they_o desire_v that_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n shall_v we_o impute_v this_o to_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o no_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o powerful_a restrain_v grace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o most_o wicked_a people_n on_o every_o side_n exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n second_o whereas_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lewd_a man_n among_o we_o not_o papist_n only_a but_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v a_o extreme_a eyesore_n that_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n and_o have_v even_o in_o their_o word_n oft_o bewray_v as_o much_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o restrain_v laban_n from_o hurt_v jacob_n though_o he_o have_v pursue_v he_o six_o day_n journey_n with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o overtake_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 31.23.29_o that_o god_n i_o say_v be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o lewd_a man_n from_o do_v we_o that_o hurt_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o that_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104.22_o 23._o make_v the_o lion_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n that_o man_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n he_o that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o hurt_v daniel_n 6.22_o do_v curb_n and_o muzzle_v these_o man_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o safety_n we_o live_v in_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n do_v natural_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o wicked_a man_n we_o live_v by_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a and_o void_a of_o malice_n towards_o we_o but_o neighbourly_a and_o courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o sure_o of_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psalm_n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n he_o that_o make_v esau_n run_v to_o meet_v jacob_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o gen._n 23_o 4._o he_o that_o give_v his_o people_n such_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 11.3_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thus_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n at_o liberty_n and_o let_v loose_v all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o safety_n live_v among_o lion_n and_o bear_n then_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o add_v present_o verse_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o wolf_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n from_o man_n then_o from_o wolf_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o among_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o that_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n we_o live_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o safety_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n on_o every_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o cruelty_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o learn_v to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n that_o can_v thus_o command_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a prince_n that_o can_v turn_v they_o whether_o soever_o he_o will_v as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21.1_o let_v we_o serious_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o praise_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n thou_o will_v restrain_v 1._o god_n can_v and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n restrain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o rage_n that_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v apt_a to_o show_v still_o against_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o sure_o the_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v already_o show_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a thus_o to_o quiet_a and_o secure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n 1._o let_v we_o never_o give_v ourselves_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v able_a through_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o god_n people_n psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o shepherd_n even_o unto_o death_n 2._o let_v we_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prov._n 16.7_o he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o then_o may_v we_o be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n though_o the_o time_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o our_o enemy_n many_o more_o and_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v also_o for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n in_o our_o own_o self_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o he_o do_v procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o inward_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o still_o even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o member_n of_o it_o want_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o sure_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n suffer_v not_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abimelech_n genesis_n 20.6_o so_o may_v hee-say_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o in_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v object_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n by_o restrain_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v then_o so_o we_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n also_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o also_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o of_o one_o man_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o any_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o count_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v not_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v more_o interest_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o wherein_o he_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o inheritance_n moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n say_v god_n people_n deut._n 33.4_o even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o then_o his_o inheritance_n be_v or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o own_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o every_o parcel_n every_o foot_n of_o land_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n 2_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n first_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o his_o law_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n unto_o he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n say_v david_n not_o as_o a_o father_n only_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n too_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.17_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yea_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o god_n give_v you_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understand_v but_o in_o understanding_n be_v perfect_a man_n and_o col._n 3.6_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grieve_v god_n much_o and_o high_o provoke_v he_o see_v how_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sortish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n yea_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v for_o this_o even_a with_o elect_a disciple_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n say_v he_o to_o they_o matth._n 15.16_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n mar._n 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.11.12_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v such_o dullard_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v yea_o he_o threaten_v they_o heb._n 6.1_o 4._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v to_o great_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n even_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a even_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o profit_v not_o in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v you_o what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o such_o ignorance_n will_v be_v any_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v as_o abiah_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n say_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 5._o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o thou_o know_v my_o will_n or_o no_o that_o be_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o but_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o have_v know_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o say_v not_o thou_o before_o the_o angel_n before_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o will_v not_o excuse_v thy_o rash_a vow_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o excuse_n will_v anger_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o accurse_v thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v certain_o god_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o even_o for_o your_o ignorance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o corporal_a judgement_n my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 5.13_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o upon_o many_o of_o your_o own_o family_n and_o person_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n so_o little_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n among_o man_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v hos._n 4.14_o certain_o god_n punish_v the_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n by_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 3._o with_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n rest_n there_o and_o not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o application_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o place_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v not_o only_o though_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o they_o but_o even_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n inflame_v fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 27.11_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n let_v no_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o his_o punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o that_o have_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o his_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o â—8_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o 1._o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a his_o misery_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o few_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o portion_n
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4_o that_o as_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o when_o david_n hear_v how_o the_o philistine_n have_v prevail_v and_o what_o a_o overthrow_n they_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n people_n as_o alas_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a many_o overthrow_n that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n god_n people_n have_v receive_v from_o as_o bad_a people_n as_o ever_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o his_o soldier_n though_o many_o of_o they_o hate_a saul_n mortal_o and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o wretched_a man_n in_o that_o battle_n shall_v have_v mitigate_v much_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v for_o it_o the_o three_o example_n for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o hanani_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v tell_v he_o neh._n 1.3_o that_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n no_o worse_a news_n than_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 4._o i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a musician_n mention_v ps._n 137._o who_o as_o they_o be_v church-officer_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o function_n as_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o skill_n all_o the_o musician_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o they_o we_o read_v five_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n 1._o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o country_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v zion_n nor_o keep_v they_o from_o grief_n nor_o from_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n 2._o verse_n 2._o they_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v as_o great_a as_o their_o skill_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o music_n all_o that_o while_o that_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o verse_n 3_o 4._o though_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n and_o be_v now_o their_o master_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o have_v hear_v doubtless_o of_o their_o excellent_a skill_n that_o way_n require_v mirth_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_n with_o they_o to_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o their_o instrument_n to_o make_v they_o and_o themselves_o merry_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v they_o to_o sing_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n 4._o verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o this_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o mark_v 1_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n they_o have_v speak_v all_o the_o while_n before_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o express_v so_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o case_n now_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o say_v i_o and_o so_o say_v i_o 2_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o master_n in_o this_o alas_o say_v every_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v myself_o to_o mirth_n and_o music_n it_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n i_o remember_v not_o what_o case_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o i_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o last_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o imprecation_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n they_o bind_v themselves_o from_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n during_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n misery_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v one_o by_o one_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v i_o forget_v jerusalem_n and_o her_o distress_n nay_o if_o as_o well_o as_o i_o love_v mirth_n and_o music_n special_o this_o or_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n or_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o ill_o as_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o it_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n let_v some_o strange_a curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o be_v certain_o two_o strange_a judgement_n that_o they_o wish_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o their_o imprecation_n 1._o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n 2._o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o a_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n for_o his_o service_n to_o have_v his_o gift_n blast_v and_o take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o loose_a the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o zachary_n do_v for_o a_o time_n these_o be_v certain_o great_a and_o strange_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v belove_v how_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o how_o they_o have_v mourn_v for_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o you_o see_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v likewise_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o theâ—_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v a_o strange_a judgement_n but_o upon_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n though_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o see_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v concern_v this_o levit._fw-la 10.6_o let_v your_o brethren_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bewail_v the_o burn_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o kindle_v a_o burn_a which_o have_v last_v many_o year_n and_o burn_v still_o outrageous_o and_o have_v consume_v not_o two_o of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n all_o god_n people_n much_o more_o to_o bewail_v such_o a_o burn_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o be_v in_o peace_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o he_o mean_v if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n for_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n can_v say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o bohemiah_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o onâ—_n spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o can_v fever_v we_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a say_v he_o gal_n 3.28_o but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o true_a catholic_a
and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o relieve_v they_o great_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o suit_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o certain_o so_o may_v we_o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o we_o all_o help_v our_o poor_a brethren_n much_o this_o way_n if_o we_o can_v do_v this_o for_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o oh_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fast_o to_o pray_v so_o for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o our_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o they_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o say_v david_n psalm_n 56.9_o this_o i_o know_v say_v he_o for_o god_n be_v for_o i_o oh_o let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v give_v the_o enemy_n a_o foil_n and_o overthrow_n when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o when_o moses_n let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v certain_o the_o heaviness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n this_o way_n have_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o israel_n have_v have_v so_o many_o foil_n why_o amalek_n have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v four_o and_o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o strange_a severity_n towards_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v the_o like_a towards_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n execute_v strange_a judgement_n even_o upon_o most_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v work_v fear_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o who_o be_v so_o good_a but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o deserve_v god_n fierce_a wrath_n even_o in_o himself_o also_o all_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n swallow_v up_o numb_a 16.34_o cry_v and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o earth_n will_v swallow_v they_o up_o also_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o fear_v say_v david_n psal._n 52.6_o when_o they_o see_v god_n strange_a judgement_n upon_o doeg_n but_o these_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n give_v we_o much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v ourselves_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o estate_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v hitherto_o and_o the_o strange_a success_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o enemy_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n from_o church_n to_o church_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n these_o many_o year_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o his_o church_n as_o once_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o israel_n ezek._n 21.4_o 5._o my_o sword_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o sheath_n against_o all_o flâ—sh_n against_o all_o israel_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v draw_v forth_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheath_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v any_o more_o till_o it_o have_v go_v through_o all_o israel_n second_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v against_o other_o church_n abound_v in_o our_o land_n and_o we_o know_v god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o privilege_n more_o than_o they_o go_v you_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 7.12_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o all_o go_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o church_n in_o bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o you_o three_o and_o last_o even_o our_o strange_a want_n of_o fear_n and_o general_a security_n under_o all_o these_o example_n of_o god_n so_o marvellous_a severity_n upon_o they_o may_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v we_o most_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v great_a plague_n in_o brew_v for_o we_o than_o any_o that_o they_o have_v endure_v that_o they_o have_v drink_v but_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v by_o all_o these_o example_n and_o by_o all_o other_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o we_o to_o fear_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o as_o josiah_n do_v 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 28._o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o as_o josiah_n be_v but_o our_o general_a senselessness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o some_o fearful_a ruin_n determine_v against_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 11.20_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o amos._n 6.6_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a lecture_n cxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o mar._n 31._o 1629._o 3_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o use_n of_o as_o great_a if_o not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o two_o former_a we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o own_o do_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o great_a necessity_n at_o all_o time_n so_o never_o of_o great_a than_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o we_o all_o know_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n daily_o to_o expect_v a_o evil_a day_n a_o day_n of_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n wherein_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 6.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o of_o we_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o his_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o doctrine_n we_o can_v hear_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o effectual_a to_o prepare_v as_o thereunto_o than_o this_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n not_o to_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o fear_v the_o great_a number_n of_o you_o be_v to_o who_o my_o brother_n speak_v worthy_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.5_o which_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o best_a they_o will_v be_v protestant_n they_o will_v profess_v a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o but_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v shall_v have_v any_o command_a power_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a from_o swear_v from_o drink_v from_o filthiness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o scorn_v as_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n but_o with_o they_o to_o think_v well_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
certain_o loose_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o god_n own_o people_n esa._n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v bid_v his_o face_n from_o you_o you_o need_v no_o other_o experiment_n of_o this_o then_o in_o david_n what_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o sometime_o have_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o say_v he_o psal._n 118.28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o and_o ps._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o when_o this_o man_n have_v once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n see_v how_o his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n be_v quite_o lose_v and_o how_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n say_v he_o here_o verse_n 8._o and_o verse_n 12._o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o gross_a sin_n let_v a_o christian_n but_o grow_v worldly_a and_o secure_a let_v he_o but_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o watchfulness_n &_o care_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n of_o that_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v be_v lose_v see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cant._n 5.2_o 6._o she_o complain_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o her_o wellbeloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v she_o have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o both_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o appear_v she_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o she_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o answer_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v what_o have_v she_o do_v sure_o she_o come_v to_o this_o woeful_a loss_n not_o by_o any_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v falâ—e_v into_o but_o only_o through_o a_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o wretchlesnesse_n and_o worldly_a security_n that_o be_v creep_v upon_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o answer_n verse_n 3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o she_o answer_v he_o as_o a_o lazy_a sluggard_n new_o awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o loath_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o be_o now_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o by_o open_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o by_o receive_v thou_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o it_o by_o harken_v and_o yeeld_v unto_o thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o i_o be_o now_o ease_v of_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v oft_o make_v unto_o christ._n he_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o worldly_a security_n &_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n knock_v oft_o at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o seek_v to_o enter_v and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o complain_v we_o can_v get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n examine_v well_o whither_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o or_o be_v humble_v for_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v thou_o not_o grow_v more_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o thy_o way_n and_o cold_a in_o holy_a duty_n than_o once_o thou_o be_v certain_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o repent_v of_o or_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v like_o a_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o thick_a fog_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o remedy_n therefore_o that_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n lamenta_fw-la 3.39.40_o must_v be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n wherefore_o do_v live_v man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turnâ—_n again_o unto_o the_o lord_n search_v thy_o own_o way_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n also_o cry_v to_o he_o with_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o and_o with_o the_o church_n psalm_n 44_o 24._o lord_n wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o humble_v thyself_o and_o return_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n again_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3.7_o second_o let_v this_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o be_v there_o not_o force_n enough_o in_o this_o belove_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o loose_v our_o father_n love_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o disinherit_v we_o yet_o we_o shall_v loose_v thereby_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v so_o offend_v he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v kind_a look_n of_o he_o again_o while_o we_o live_v be_v there_o any_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n that_o will_v countervail_v this_o loss_n as_o ungracious_a a_o child_n as_o absalon_n be_v yet_o he_o profess_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o land_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o his_o father_n refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o three_o and_o last_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o love_n with_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o willing_a to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o exact_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 5.15_o to_o watch_v end_n be_v sober_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v 1_o peter_n 5.1_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o decay_v in_o zeal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o grow_v remiss_a and_o careless_a though_o you_o lose_v not_o your_o salvaâ—â—â—â—_n yet_o the_o full_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o you_o will_v certain_o loose_v i_o know_v this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n but_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a yea_o the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v unto_o life_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.16_o and_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o life_n special_o for_o life_n eternal_a that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o bodily_a labour_n ecclesiast_n 5.12_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a whether_o he_o eat_v little_a or_o much_o may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o labour_n it_o will_v make_v both_o our_o food_n and_o rest_n and_o all_o other_o comfort_v sweet_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o will_v preserve_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o second_o of_o these_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o be_v a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v get_v or_o preserve_v or_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o observe_v diligent_o his_o own_o way_n many_o good_a soul_n there_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
love_v his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o love_n even_o in_o reprove_v by_o reprove_v sin_n neither_o in_o rage_n nor_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o flout_a manner_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ibid._n therefore_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o will_v faithful_o reprove_v sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o p._n 52._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n ibid._n &_o p._n 53._o the_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n discover_v in_o four_o point_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rail_v &_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o man_n 2_o they_o use_v in_o a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n to_o cry_v and_o stamp_n and_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n p._n 54._o 3_o they_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o inveigh_v and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o people_n pag._n 55._o 4_o they_o love_v noâ—_n to_o deal_v with_o then_o people_n in_o private_a but_o disgrace_v they_o public_o 5_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hearken_v to_o â—ale-beareâ—s_a page_n 56._o lect_v 10._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n p._n 59_o for_o 1_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n god_n have_v 2_o chief_a hand_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o 3_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o we_o pag_n 60._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n p._n 61._o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n we_o all_o apt_a to_o neglect_v ibid._n lect._n 11._o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o remooved_a 1_o th'extreamity_n of_o my_o affliction_n overwhelme_v i_o and_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o i_o be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v p._n 63_o 64._o 2_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v ibid._n &_o p._n 65._o lect_v 12._o 3_o i_o can_v pray_v p._n 66_o 67._o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v most_o acceptable_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n ib._n such_o must_v bewail_v their_o case_n to_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n p._n 68_o 69._o lect._n 13._o 4_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v ibid._n resolve_v this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o p._n 70._o particular_a answer_n to_o satan_n reason_n in_o this_o tentation_n 1_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o ibid._n 2_o man_n use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n with_o discretion_n they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o pray_v p._n 71._o though_o god_n usual_o help_v man_n by_o mean_n and_o best_a by_o best_a mean_n p._n 72._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o he_o and_o god_n servant_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v to_o he_o ibid._n &_o p._n 73._o â—_o lect._n 14._o 3_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o ask_n ibid._n &_o 74._o 4_o i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n present_o p._n 75._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v his_o answer_n ibid._n by_o five_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v god_n answer_v we_o though_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v p._n 76_o 77._o lect._n 15._o when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o audience_n this_o must_v trouble_v we_o p._n 78._o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o ibid._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v though_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n p._n 79._o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o thy_o prayer_n speed_v no_o better_o p._n 80._o six_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v oft_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o gracious_a answer_n p_o 81_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 16._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o p._n 84._o for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n p._n 85_o 2_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n ibid._n 3_o in_o this_o suit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n then_o in_o any_o other_o p._n 86._o 4_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v that_o ibid_fw-la for_o 1_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n p_o 86._o 2_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 87._o lect_v 17._o most_o man_n seek_v after_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n count_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a evil_n nay_o no_o evil_a or_o misery_n at_o all_o p_o 88_o 89._o our_o sin_n not_o small_a than_o such_o as_o god_n people_n have_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 90._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n p._n 91._o for_o 1_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v deny_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n 2_o that_o will_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o light_a p._n 92._o nor_o this_o conceit_n that_o other_o worse_o than_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o prosper_v ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o estate_n ibid._n 3_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o p._n 93._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o he_o die_v quiet_o p._n 93._o lect._n 18._o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o earnest_o ibid._n for_o 1_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v get_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o pardon_n p._n 94._o seek_v it_o speedy_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o 2_o in_o respect_n we_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o affliction_n p._n 95._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n page_n 96._o mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o 1_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o pray_v &_o beg_v pardon_n for_o even_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n may_v pray_v pag._n 97._o 3_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n 4_o fly_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o pag._n 98._o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o not_o know_v and_o perceive_v he_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 99_o yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n viz._n 1_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o four_o mean_n mention_v 2_o if_o we_o find_v ouâ—_n heart_n change_v and_o sanctify_a p._n 100_o 3_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n to_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v man_n p._n 1â—1_n lect._n 19_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 102._o for_o 1_o though_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 103._o 2_o though_o good_a work_n be_v strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o work_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 104_o 106._o lect._n 20._o the_o best_a man_n can_v rely_v on_o any_o goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o
by_o his_o sin_n do_v to_o man_n even_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n do_v &_o ought_v to_o trouble_v he_o p._n 217._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o fear_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n p._n 218._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o by_o out_o sin_n special_o by_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v three_o way_n p._n 219_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 220._o lect_v 44._o for_o 1_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o a_o offence_n against_o he_o p._n 220._o 2_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o despise_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o p._n 221._o 3_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v this_o offence_n unto_o 1_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o privy_a to_o all_o our_o way_n 2_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n p._n 222._o 3_o infinite_a in_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n p._n 223._o lect._n 45._o 4_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o this_o express_v six_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o life_n p._n 224_o 225._o and_o three_o way_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o soul_n viz_o our_o redemption_n conversion_n perseverance_n p._n 225_o 226._o the_o sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v most_o trouble_v we_o p._n 227._o lect._n 46._o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o 2_o by_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n p._n 228._o 3_o by_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o least_o sir._n â—_o by_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v contempt_n unto_o p._n 229._o yet_o be_v some_o far_o great_a than_o other_o viz._n as_o be_v most_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n p._n 230._o 1_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n p_o 231._o 3_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n for_o profession_n p._n 232._o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o 1_o our_o sorrow_n for_o and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o 2_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o grow_v from_o faith_n ibid._n lect._n 47._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v it_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sin_n three_o motive_n to_o this_o p._n 233_o 234._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o preciseness_n make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n intolerable_a p._n 235._o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v precise_a in_o small_a matter_n 1_o though_o there_o be_v a_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n p._n 236._o 2_o yet_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v ibid._n for_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n for_o prevent_v the_o great_a danger_n 2_o nor_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n 3_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v aught_o that_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_n god_n have_v forbid_v p._n 237._o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o think_v too_o precise_a in_o trifle_n ibid._n lect_v 48._o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o be_v justify_v therein_o p._n 238._o 1_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v p._n 239._o 2_o we_o must_v also_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o 3_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o â—t_z p._n 240._o because_o 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n 2_o because_o all_o speak_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 241._o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o faithless_a heart_n 1_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o best_a man_n teach_v till_o we_o have_v try_v it_o ibid._n 2_o to_o make_v question_n and_o mooâ—e_v doubt_n of_o something_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v 3_o to_o have_v sometime_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n p._n 242._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n 1_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n nor_o trouble_v with_o infidelity_n ibid._n 2_o to_o gain_n say_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o word_n 3_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n p_o 243._o 4_o to_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o they_o hear_v p._n 244._o lect_v 49._o david_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v p._n 244._o the_o humble_a sinner_n will_v clear_v in_o lord_n from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o injustice_n or_o extremity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o himself_o or_o other_o p_o 245._o four_o degree_n of_o this_o passive_a obedience_n 1._o we_o may_v not_o in_o word_n or_o think_v murmur_n against_o any_o of_o they_o p._n 245._o 2_o we_o must_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o bear_v they_o patient_o p._n 246_o 247._o 4_o even_o in_o those_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o p._n 247._o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o respect_n the_o judge_n himself_o ibid._n 2_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o he_o p._n 248._o lect._n 50._o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o 1_o cross_n daily_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o evil_a time_n 3_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v cross_n well_o p._n 250._o note_n of_o true_a patience_n 1_o its_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n 2_o and_o of_o faith_n 3_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 251_o 4_o it_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o bear_v that_o cross_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n see_v sit_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o 5_o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 6_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n 252._o 7_o it_o will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n p._n 253._o lect._n 51._o motive_n unto_o patience_n 1_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n no_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o this_o way_n p._n 253._o 2_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a but_o the_o contrary_a by_o patience_n in_o three_o respect_n p._n 254_o 255._o 3_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o all_o our_o cross_n this_o consideration_n have_v great_a force_n to_o preserve_v from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v under_o they_o p._n 256._o for_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o always_o in_o love_n as_o appear_v in_o five_o point_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o but_o when_o need_n require_v 2_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v p._n 257._o 3_o he_o will_v recompense_v whatsoever_o laugh_v we_o sustain_v by_o it_o p._n 258._o 4_o he_o moderate_v all_o our_o affliction_n both_o for_o time_n and_o measure_n 5_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o p._n 259._o lect._n 52._o mean_n 1_o think_v often_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o p._n 260._o these_o thought_n will_v 1_o keep_v we_o from_o surfeit_v of_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n 3_o make_v affliction_n less_o bitter_a to_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v p._n 261._o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o such_o warning_n p._n 262._o 2_o wean_v thy_o heart_n before_o hand_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n ibid._n 3_o acquaint_v thyself_o well_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n p._n 263._o 4_o
or_o be_o i_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n but_o though_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o yet_o can_v i_o say_v with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o warrant_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o here_o but_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o before_o we_o die_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v and_o suspect_v ourselves_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o preach_n to_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o job._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answ._n i_o answer_v happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o upon_o good_a ground_n can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o but_o admit_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o thou_o moist_a for_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n first_o thou_o shall_v great_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o servant_n thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n as_o nathan_n charge_v david_n to_o have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o second_o thou_o shall_v great_o grieve_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o three_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o thy_o enemy_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o smite_v and_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o seek_v against_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa_n 63.10_o take_v david_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o though_o thou_o break_v not_o thy_o neck_n with_o these_o fall_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o may_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o thy_o extreme_a anguish_n four_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v remain_v in_o thou_o notwithstanding_o these_o sin_n yet_o will_v thou_o loose_v all_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v go_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v five_o thou_o may_v bring_v on_o thyself_o by_o such_o fail_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 18.14_o six_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v thou_o how_o long_o thou_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o aggravate_v thy_o misery_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o o_o than_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v these_o fall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n be_v these_o first_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n fear_v of_o sin_v against_o he_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oft_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o chief_a mean_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32_o 40._o &_o pro._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o &_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v the_o want_n of_o this_o even_o his_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o peter_n fall_n matth._n 26.33.35.58_o second_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o from_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n three_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o daily_o if_o vision_n fail_v either_o through_o the_o minister_n fault_n or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v pro._n 29.18_o he_o that_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n must_v not_o dâ—â—ise_a prophecying_n that_o be_v the_o oft_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o if_o we_o exhort_v not_o one_o another_o or_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o reach_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.13_o four_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v thou_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o pull_v we_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n from_o the_o evil_a one_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n ps._n 119.116_o 11â—_n â—phold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o sundry_a other_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o as_o full_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v christ_n full_o till_o then_o second_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o one_o evil_a and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n or_o another_o mat._n 6.34_o all_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o live_v here_o rev._n 21.4_o but_o this_o three_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o god_n till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o our_o corruption_n nor_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.10_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o break_v levit._fw-la 11.33_o &_o 15.12_o till_o we_o die_v we_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v death_n will_v free_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a beginning_n and_o proceed_n we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v but_o to_o labour_v to_o finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act._n 20.24_o for_o 1_o according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v at_o our_o end_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v 2._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v well_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o how_o good_a show_v soever_o they_o make_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n mar._n
4.16_o 17._o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 6._o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v sound_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o much_o 1_o thou_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o though_o god_n visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n &_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o the_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v as_o he_o promise_v ps._n 89.32_o 34._o 2._o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_n thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a crime_n for_o concern_v such_o fall_v the_o faithful_a may_v confident_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n quest._n thou_o will_v say_v but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o consider_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o answ._n i_o answer_v thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o thyself_o a_o man_n by_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o he_o except_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n reject_v and_o disallow_v as_o unsound_a and_o false_a heart_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o first_o by_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n who_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n can_v overthrow_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n 7.25_o 26._o second_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n aswell_o as_o in_o another_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v seek_v for_o one_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o you_o shall_v never_o fall_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o disappoint_v of_o my_o hope_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o use_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o their_o slip_n and_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n mat._n 15.26_o say_v not_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o example_n be_v write_v for_o many_o have_v stumble_v at_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a reprobate_n shall_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o perish_v through_o presumption_n then_o that_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o so_o have_v perish_v in_o despair_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v tell_v matth._n 15.12_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v verse_n 14._o let_v they_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o offence_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v take_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o child_n must_v be_v conceal_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o say_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v and_o rom._n 51.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.7_o in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o thou_o have_v example_n of_o in_o god_n elect_v that_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o be_v they_o before_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.9_o 10._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o be_v they_o commit_v after_o thy_o call_n then_o have_v thou_o david_n and_o peter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o humble_a soul_n as_o eliphaz_n do_v unto_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o stir_v not_o up_o thy_o heart_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o example_n and_o precedent_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o sake_n lecture_n ii_o on_o the_o title_n psalm_n 51._o october_n 5._o 1625._o follow_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v not_o this_o psalm_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o continue_v in_o they_o till_o nathan_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o come_v nathan_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v about_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o come_v not_o before_o david_n have_v a_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o how_o old_a the_o child_n than_o be_v be_v not_o express_v so_o long_o he_o lay_v like_o a_o swine_n sleep_v and_o snort_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v not_o rise_v nor_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o repent_v 6._o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n first_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o when_o vriah_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o wife_n have_v mourn_v for_o he_o do_v he_o give_v over_o his_o sin_n no_o 2_o sam._n 11.27_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o rise_v again_o then_o the_o least_o child_n that_o be_v till_o some_o body_n come_v to_o help_v he_o up_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v still_o where_o he_o fall_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o gamester_n or_o pot_n companion_n he_o can_v give_v over_o nor_o get_v out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v difficult_a nay_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.29_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n jehu_n depart_v not_o and_o of_o menahem_n another_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15.18_o he_o depart_v not_o all_o his_o day_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la but_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v say_v and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o case_n sure_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a with_o god_n child_n if_o he_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n he_o will_v easy_o recover_v himself_o again_o no_o no_o you_o have_v here_o in_o david_n a_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v you_o in_o jacob_n son_n when_o they_o have_v first_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o islamaelite_n they_o lie_v twenty_o year_n in_o that_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o spy_n in_o egypt_n then_o come_v their_o sin_n effectual_o to_o their_o remembrance_n gen._n 42.21_o and_o not_o before_o see_v also_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v help_v he_o up_o again_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o second_o david_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a sin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v and_o nourish_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v vriah_n to_o be_v think_v the_o father_n of_o his_o
peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
glad_o act._n 2.41_o and_o of_o christ_n hearer_n mar._n â—2_n 37_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n ps._n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n to_o be_v cheerful_a while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n house_n esa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v that_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o delight_n psal._n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o encourage_v thy_o teacher_n and_o add_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o hear_v cheerful_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o affection_n by_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.1_o mar._n 6.34_o joh._n 4.30_o 32._o mar._n 3.20_o know_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o get_v so_o little_a good_a by_o their_o hear_n applic._n they_o hear_v without_o all_o delight_n and_o affection_n their_o very_a countenance_n testify_v that_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o thereby_o 1._o they_o dishearten_v and_o grieve_v their_o teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n heb._n 13.17_o if_o they_o do_v their_o work_n with_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 2._o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n five_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o hear_v that_o chief_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o most_o as_o johns_n hearer_n do_v luk._n 3.12.14_o so_o 2_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o we_o hear_v to_o ourselves_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a or_o sovereign_a can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o best_a food_n can_v nourish_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n esa._n 55.2_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n and_o vein_n nourishment_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v eph._n 4.16_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 26.22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o mat._n 19.25_o 27._o and_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o doctrine_n do_v little_o concern_v they_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o though_o they_o hear_v we_o constant_o profit_v so_o little_a applic._n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o themselves_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v like_v to_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o and_o those_o also_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o of_o the_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.51_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o 1_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o our_o carelessness_n in_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n and_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o gives_z great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a lay_v of_o our_o money_n or_o good_n do_v to_o a_o thief_n yea_o make_v many_o a_o child_n and_o servant_n false_a that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v beer_n true_a mark_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o what_o hearer_n heart_n do_v satan_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a way_n that_o have_v no_o earth_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o seed_n luk_n 8.12_o 3._o this_o carelessness_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a word_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o it_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n applic._n let_v man_n than_o impute_v the_o small_a good_a they_o get_v by_o their_o hear_n unto_o this_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1._o they_o be_v like_o sives_z that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o out_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o every_o one_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o get_v much_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o as_o hag._n 1.6.9_o and_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v take_v your_o purse_n or_o break_v into_o your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o what_o outcry_n will_v you_o make_v but_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n no_o man_n regard_v this_o 2._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n to_o keep_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n memory_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n 3._o the_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n they_o nourish_v not_o but_o they_o be_v present_o choke_v with_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n luk._n 8.14_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n phil._n 4.8_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v
of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n deut._n 4.39_o know_v therefore_o this_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n david_n be_v much_o give_v to_o this_o psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o luk._n 2.19_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o hear_v concern_v christ_n she_o keep_v they_o and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o â—eart_n this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n most_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n esa_fw-la 46.8_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o this_o will_v argue_v a_o love_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 2._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chaw_v of_o our_o meat_n make_v we_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o psal._n 119.15_o 16._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o knowledge_n psal._n 119.99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 4._o this_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o as_o meat_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o dress_v nourish_v we_o not_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n then_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o our_o stomach_n can_v concoct_v and_o digest_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n josh._n 1.8_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o applic._n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n you_o hear_v do_v you_o good_a when_o you_o never_o think_v of_o it_o after_o you_o have_v once_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a but_o upon_o every_o new_a tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n they_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o mar._n 6.52_o for_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o have_v see_v that_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o remember_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o three_o you_o must_v confer_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 1._o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o psal._n 119.172_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n yea_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n only_o but_o in_o our_o mouth_n too_o josh._n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2.7_o that_o his_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n be_v say_v likewise_o of_o every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n pro._n 5.2_o my_o son_n attend_v unto_o my_o wisdom_n and_o bow_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o understanding_n that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o you_o that_o go_v home_o together_o from_o the_o sermon_n shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o your_o company_n to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v luk._n 24.14_o 3._o yea_o you_o shall_v all_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n you_o may_v confer_v with_o about_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n disciple_n use_v it_o much_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.26_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v the_o like_v you_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o their_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o another_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.17_o 18._o yea_o it_o be_v report_v of_o other_o of_o his_o hearer_n too_o beside_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v joh._n 7_o 35_o 36._o 4._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o have_v family_n that_o you_o repeat_v unto_o they_o examine_v they_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n deut._n 11.18_o 19_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart-and_a you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o family_n in_o it_o deut._n 4.10_o gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o â—eare_z my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o proverb_n mat._n 5.15_o man_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_a and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n which_o above_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o follow_v even_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o spend_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o public_a labour_n yet_o do_v use_v to_o confer_v with_o his_o family_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n plain_a to_o they_o mat._n 13.51_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o mar._n 4.34_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o repeat_v and_o confer_v of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v will_v certain_o great_o further_a our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o that_o proverb_n will_v be_v find_v true_a as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n eccl._n 4.9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o we_o may_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n receive_v help_v one_o from_o another_o even_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n from_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o himself_o be_v yea_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o â—5_n that_o whâ—le_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o again_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 24.36_o that_o as_o they_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o four_o special_a benefit_n certain_o you_o may_v reap_v by_o it_o first_o it_o will_v make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o mark_v better_a than_o they_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v if_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v when_o they_o come_v home_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a in_o hear_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n â—3_n 16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v and_o what_o make_v they_o so_o attentive_a sure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o they_o know_v their_o master_n be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o as_o you_o hear_v mat._n 13._o â—1_n second_o it_o will_v much_o help_v and_o confirm_v both_o your_o family_n and_o yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v
have_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.19_o phil._n 2.19_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n the_o minister_n must_v study_v if_o he_o will_v preach_v well_o for_o certain_o such_o will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n well_o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o estate_n and_o comfort_v they_o col._n 4.8_o he_o can_v not_o right_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o their_o comfort_n no_o more_o can_v he_o do_v to_o the_o exhort_v or_o reprove_v of_o they_o till_o he_o know_v their_o estate_n second_o he_o have_v need_n be_v himself_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n a_o godly_a man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v feel_o and_o conscionable_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n and_o hate_v sin_n in_o himself_o matth._n 7.5_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o how_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v reprove_v sin_n well_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o conversation_n gain_v authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o reproof_n will_v do_v little_a good_a tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o they_o will_v despise_v he_o and_o his_o reproof_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v and_o rebuke_v they_o before_o he_o have_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n reproof_n prevail_v not_o nor_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v well_o take_v but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n three_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n micah_n will_v show_v how_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o reprove_v sin_n he_o say_v micah_n 3.8_o he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n full_a of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o unto_o israel_n his_o sin_n he_o have_v need_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o well_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o lord_n household_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o faithful_a but_o also_o a_o wise_a steward_n luke_n 12.42_o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o well_o special_o to_o reprove_v sin_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v a_o reproof_n wise_o give_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v eccle._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o song_n of_o fool_n prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o earring_n of_o gold_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o obedient_a care_n to_o receive_v reproof_n than_o any_o care-ring_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v but_o what_o reproof_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o a_o wise_a reproover_n the_o best_a ear_n that_o be_v will_v hardly_o receive_v a_o reproof_n that_o be_v foolish_o and_o undiscreet_o give_v now_o this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n special_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o note_v and_o reprove_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o people_n but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o some_o small_a offence_n pro._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o 20.3_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fault_n will_v be_v meddle_v when_o thomas_n out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o discontentment_n have_v say_v john_n 11.16_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v his_o speech_n second_o he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n require_v timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n and_o say_v tit._n 1.9_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a better_a be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n then_o cry_v out_o zealous_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v by_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n convince_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o such_o reprover_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n job_n 6.25_o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v three_o he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v reprove_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n and_o magistrate_n though_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o bitterness_n as_o other_o man_n nor_o without_o signification_n of_o reverence_n to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v account_v either_o base_a fear_n or_o unfaithfulnes_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v king_n show_v this_o wisdom_n when_o daniel_n be_v to_o interpret_v nabuchadnezzars_n dream_n and_o so_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o fearful_a estate_n see_v how_o dutiful_a respect_n he_o show_v to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n dan._n 4._o in_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o privilege_n particular_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o reprove_v king_n bitter_o job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o arâ—_n wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a 2._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v more_o bitter_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v than_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n jude._n 22.23_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 3._o in_o reprove_v such_o sin_n as_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v tender_a heart_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o must_v so_o temper_v his_o reproof_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o this_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o cor._n 6.9.11_o when_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o a_o prevention_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o the_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v show_v his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o discern_v right_o when_o and_o where_o to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v the_o reprove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o note_n of_o a_o timeserver_n of_o a_o timorous_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n to_o
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o come_v not_o right_o by_o they_o but_o like_o robber_n break_v into_o god_n storehouse_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o good_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v even_o his_o bread_n of_o god_n every_o day_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a title_n to_o his_o food_n to_o his_o wealth_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o spiritual_a usurper_n and_o thief_n 2._o beside_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_v rather_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v his_o bane_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o goliahs_n strength_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o and_o herod_n eloquence_n act._n 12.23_o so_o and_o yet_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o daily_a in_o many_o that_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o pray_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o they_o enjoy_v for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o bless_a title_n to_o that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v honest_o by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o break_v not_o into_o god_n treasury_n but_o by_o the_o key_n that_o god_n give_v they_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2._o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v because_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o reason_n will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v set_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o sundry_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n to_o do_v we_o good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mention_v jer._n 33.20_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o course_n which_o can_v fail_v so_o be_v therefore_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o to_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v we_o warm_v a_o good_a diet_n a_o good_a air_n and_o exercise_n we_o see_v will_v keep_v man_n in_o health_n though_o they_o never_o pray_v and_o as_o for_o wealth_n if_o man_n take_v pain_n in_o their_o call_n and_o have_v also_o wisdom_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o prosper_v well_o enough_o in_o all_o labour_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.23_o there_o be_v profit_n and_o pro._n 16.20_o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n say_v they_o to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o till_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n all_o your_o fast_n and_o pray_v can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n have_v in_o all_o age_n marvellous_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v certain_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o open_o wicked_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa._n 10.13_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o habac._n 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 22.8_o 11_o yea_o god_n own_o dear_a child_n have_v receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa._n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n answ._n for_o answer_v therefore_o unto_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o help_v man_n without_o mean_n as_o josh._n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n where_o they_o may_v get_v corn_n so_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o cause_v the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n to_o open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o act_v 12.10_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n act_n 9.19_o when_o paul_n have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 16_o 20._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o prayer_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n may_v be_v confident_o expect_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v withhold_v the_o mean_n job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o and_o psal._n 104.3_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v that_o goodly_a season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n which_o these_o man_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o to_o our_o food_n and_o other_o creature_n a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v this_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v or_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n come_v whole_o of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_n
inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n increase_v thereby_o this_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o may_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o blessing_n that_o thou_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7.1_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o 1_o king_n 18.24_o the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n lâ—t_v he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v his_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o approbation_n and_o like_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n by_o fire_n so_o do_v he_o now_o use_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v typify_v and_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n warm_v and_o comfort_v their_o heart_n thereby_o joh._n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v psal._n 35.13_o his_o prayer_n return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o great_a heaviness_n yet_o before_o they_o have_v end_v they_o have_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n as_o psal._n 6.8_o 1â—_n five_o when_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o either_o grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o or_o those_o inward_a feeling_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o continue_v pray_v and_o cry_v still_o unto_o he_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o and_o faint_a certain_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v strength_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n hear_v we_o and_o regard_v our_o prayer_n for_o this_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v we_o be_v a_o special_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o thus_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o god_n can_v but_o hear_v and_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n verse_n 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v pray_v special_o with_o such_o strive_v and_o labour_n be_v not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o god_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v confirm_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v lecture_n xv._n on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o february_n 7._o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o answer_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o satan_n to_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v namely_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o we_o have_v use_v prayer_n for_o some_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n we_o want_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o now_o in_o this_o case_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o 1._o we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v still_o 3._o we_o must_v examine_v well_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n why_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n to_o our_o prayer_n first_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o token_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n for_o so_o we_o see_v god_n servant_n have_v always_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a affliction_n job_n 30_o 20._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o psal._n 22.1_o 2._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a â—am_fw-la 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n be_v shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o this_o have_v trouble_v they_o most_o that_o god_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n show_v no_o respect_n unto_o their_o prayer_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o trouble_a david_n psal._n 28.1_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o void_a of_o regard_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o we_o never_o observe_v how_o our_o prayer_n speed_v whether_o god_n answer_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o though_o we_o evident_o discern_v that_o god_n have_v have_v show_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n we_o have_v long_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n how_o they_o speed_n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v great_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ply_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o care_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v record_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o their_o prayer_n so_o do_v samson_n in_o give_v a_o name_n to_o that_o fountain_n that_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n and_o call_v it_o enbakkore_n the_o fountain_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v judg._n 15.19_o and_o hannah_n in_o call_v her_o son_n samuel_n beg_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.20_o so_o do_v david_n oft_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 18.6_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o 120.1_o in_o my_o distress_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o second_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o observe_v how_o our_o prayer_n speed_v will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n it_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o careful_a both_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v better_a that_o we_o may_v speed_v better_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v this_o good_a israel_n get_v by_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v twice_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o success_n against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o prevail_v not_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o more_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v judg._n 20.26_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v
5._o that_o these_o grievous_a plague_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n yet_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o petition_n one_o word_n for_o the_o removal_n or_o put_v by_o of_o these_o judgement_n all_o his_o suit_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o have_v pray_v against_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o may_v for_o so_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o worse_a people_n than_o these_o yet_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o yea_o so_o do_v david_n himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.22_o and_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o consume_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v make_v he_o no_o reckon_n of_o these_o judgement_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v spare_v answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v heart_v and_o good_a nature_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v he_o love_v his_o wife_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v 2._o sam._n 10.3_o he_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v in_o for_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o extreme_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n for_o amnon_n first_o 2._o sam._n 13.36_o he_o weep_v very_o sore_o and_o then_o for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 18_o 33._o he_o be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 3_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o further_o why_o then_o pray_v he_o not_o against_o these_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o suit_n have_v god_n reveil_v to_o he_o that_o his_o decree_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v irrecoverable_a have_v he_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ezek._n 14.18_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n concern_v this_o as_o shechaniah_n speak_v ezr._n 10.2_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v as_o peremptory_o denounce_v as_o these_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o party_n be_v keep_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hezechia_n esa._n 38.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n but_o why_o pray_v not_o he_o against_o these_o judgement_n will_v you_o say_v 4_o i_o answer_v sure_o his_o sin_n now_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v now_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o he_o count_v these_o judgement_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o all_o these_o judgement_n do_v light_a upon_o his_o house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o suit_n but_o then_o observe_v second_o how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o beg_v this_o suit_n 1._o he_o oft_o repeat_v this_o suit_n and_o have_v never_o do_v with_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n thrice_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o or_o that_o he_o desire_v pardon_n of_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n upon_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o any_o of_o my_o iniquity_n abide_v on_o i_o now_o from_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o so_o heavy_a judgement_n answ._n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v no_o suit_n for_o that_o but_o for_o this_o alone_a 3._o that_o he_o press_v god_n in_o this_o suit_n with_o such_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v 10_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n all_o exemplify_v here_o in_o the_o person_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o heart_n be_v right_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o count_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o trouble_v he_o more_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o david_n now_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o anguish_n a_o body_n be_v in_o that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o if_o nathan_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o now_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o where_o be_v thy_o pain_n david_n where_o be_v thou_o sick_a what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o so_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o open_a shame_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o wife_n be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n be_v it_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v no_o no_o nathan_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o my_o sin_n that_o pain_v and_o trouble_v my_o soul_n those_o thing_n trouble_v i_o nothing_o so_o much_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v nothing_o will_v so_o trouble_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n as_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o once_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.32_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o incurable_a palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v this_o markâ—_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n sin_n trouble_v he_o much_o more_o than_o his_o palsy_n do_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n that_o sin_n will_v put_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.4_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o what_o not_o from_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o shame_n nor_o persecution_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o deliver_v from_o second_o that_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v account_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n david_n be_v now_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n &_o that_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8.12_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o way_n seek_v he_o to_o come_v to_o comfort_v what_o make_v he_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n sure_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o once_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n enough_o without_o
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
may_v see_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a they_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n must_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o find_v mercy_n as_o benhadads_n servant_n do_v when_o they_o sue_v to_o ahab_n for_o mercy_n they_o go_v with_o rope_n on_o their_o head_n and_o sackcloth_n about_o their_o loin_n 1_o king_n 20.32_o the_o lord_n be_v plentiful_a in_o promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n psal._n 9.12_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a therefore_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abject_a 2_o cor._n 7.6_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v his_o promise_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o if_o thou_o can_v trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o rely_v and_o rest_n upon_o it_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v david_n pray_v thus_o psal._n 33.22_o let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o do_v hope_n in_o thou_o and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o trust_v to_o obtain_v it_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o come_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n but_o through_o he_o this_o be_v notable_o figure_v unto_o god_n people_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o none_o may_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o mercy-seat_n stand_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o highpriest_n only_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n presume_v to_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o god_n people_n without_o incense_n which_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n levit._n 16.13_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n must_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n that_o he_o die_v not_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o come_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.7_o into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n levit._fw-la 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n at_o god_n mercy-seat_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o hope_n 1_o tim._n 1.1_o but_o have_v he_o for_o our_o highpriest_n we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.16_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n labour_n thou_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o thou_o lecture_n xxv_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 16._o 1626._o now_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 2._o which_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o unto_o psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n that_o be_v carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o according_o give_v he_o his_o due_n if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a special_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o cry_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o once_o you_o full_o know_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v even_o fill_v you_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n many_o deceive_v themselves_o miserable_o in_o this_o point_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a mercy_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o five_o notable_a effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v it_o whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a note_n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o special_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o first_o it_o will_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o this_o have_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o right_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o second_o he_o must_v needs_o grieve_v and_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o melt_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o shall_v persuade_v they_o of_o my_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n luk_n 7.38_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o verse_n 47._o it_o be_v her_o love_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n marvellous_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v she_o so_o many_o foul_a sin_n three_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o make_v i_o love_v it_o and_o jer._n 31.12_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n give_v this_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beg_v so_o earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 27.4_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v no_o where_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o so_o well_o as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n o_o if_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v love_v his_o house_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o it_o then_o they_o do_v four_o he_o must_v needs_o desire_v earnest_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
such_o as_o love_v their_o sin_n psal._n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v these_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n to_o such_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o predestinate_v and_o ordain_v unto_o damnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n at_o least_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n predestine_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o some_o unto_o perdition_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o have_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o man_n aught_o no_o man_n can_v say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v unto_o destruction_n he_o can_v know_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n reveil_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n except_v only_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n spirit_n never_o testify_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conceit_a we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n do_v galat._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o 2._o god_n have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v still_o call_v most_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.40_o second_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n nor_o spirit_n have_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v unto_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o god_n show_v himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v even_o such_o unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o speak_v christ_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o she_o have_v kill_v and_o stone_v his_o prophet_n matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o find_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v under_o god_n wing_n a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n god_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n but_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a estate_n nor_o of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o reveiled_a will_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n pry_v curious_o nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o reverent_o admire_v it_o and_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n remember_v what_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o god_n smite_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n look_v thou_o &_o inquire_v thou_o into_o the_o reveiled_a will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o seek_v it_o first_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a destruction_n he_o give_v the_o old_a world_n warning_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o peter_n 3.20_o with_o gene._n 6.3_o he_o give_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n warning_n of_o the_o plague_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o fiery_a hail_n he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n from_o that_o destruction_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o people_n have_v so_o deep_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o how_o oft_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n kindle_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o will_v prevent_v it_o see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o jeremy_n 26.2_o 3._o and_o 36.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n
of_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o no_o harken_v how_o deep_o he_o protest_v against_o this_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o he_o protest_v this_o so_o deep_o even_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v every_o poor_a sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezekiel_n 18.32_o wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o second_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o and_o have_v this_o day_n experience_n of_o in_o thyself_o how_o earnest_o and_o how_o mighty_o have_v god_n labour_v with_o thou_o this_o way_n yea_o he_o beseech_v thou_o and_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o to_o see_v thou_o repent_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a o_o what_o mirth_n and_o joy_n make_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o luke_n 15.23_o 24._o three_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v list_v up_o for_o all_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v sting_v num._n 21.9_o unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o sure_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o christ_n invit_v all_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o of_o his_o invitation_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n say_v esa._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n if_o a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o invite_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n will_v he_o reject_v he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o four_o god_n have_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_o give_v thou_o cause_n to_o feel_v by_o manifold_a experiment_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o wish_v thou_o well_o even_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n ps._n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o thou_o sleep_v so_o safe_o and_o quiet_o on_o night_n object_n psal._n 127.2_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v true_a yet_o concern_v they_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n as_o these_o place_n have_v prove_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o save_v thy_o life_n but_o once_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v lose_v it_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o danger_n maintain_v thou_o with_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o love_v thou_o unfeigned_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n o_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n i_o doubt_v he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v my_o destroyer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n 3._o though_o these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v 4._o thou_o depise_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o they_o lead_v and_o encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n â—_o 4_o lecture_n xxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o â—_o may_v 23._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v yet_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o inward_a fear_n and_o trouble_v by_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o choice_a servant_n such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o title_n to_o these_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v yet_o much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n much_o give_v to_o inward_a heaviness_n and_o fear_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 38.6_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n grow_v all_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o heman_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o now_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o use_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a labour_n and_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o sermon_n pro._n 27.7_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n 1._o i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n you_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o humble_v then_o of_o comfort_n a_o great_a deal_n the_o secure_a sinner_n that_o never_o feel_v yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n these_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 15.26_o i_o know_v well_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
i_o may_v use_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 42.23_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o and_o last_o admit_v there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o among_o you_o that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o either_o need_v it_o now_o or_o be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o hereafter_o yet_o stand_v i_o more_o bind_v to_o respect_v the_o two_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o though_o you_o be_v as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v and_o rather_o let_v you_o all_o go_v without_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o than_o those_o two_o and_o i_o have_v three_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o it_o first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.27_o who_o have_v tender_a respect_n to_o the_o shunamite_n when_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o yea_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n ezek._n 34.16_o i_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v that_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v esa._n 61.1_o 2._o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o give_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n and_o mary_n who_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n he_o show_v more_o care_n of_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n mar_v 16_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o joh._n 21.15_o second_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o minister_n concern_v these_o as_o appear_z esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o that_o charge_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n three_o as_o these_o poor_a soul_n have_v need_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o have_v this_o evil_a usual_o accompany_v their_o other_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fasten_v any_o comfort_n upon_o they_o their_o soulâ—_n usual_o refuse_v comfort_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 77.2_o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o have_v more_o force_n and_o god_n show_v his_o power_n more_o in_o it_o this_o way_n then_o in_o any_o private_a mean_n according_a to_o that_o esa_fw-mi 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n esa._n 51.1_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o follow_v aâ—â—â—r_a righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n four_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o your_o spirit_n he_o have_v oft_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o yea_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o he_o charge_v you_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a so_o i_o will_v what_o thou_o say_v if_o i_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o psalm_n 105.3_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n yea_o phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n as_o psalm_n 2.11.33.1.48.11.68.4.97.12.149.2.5_o matth._n 5.12_o luke_n 10.20_o rom._n 12.13_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.26_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o that_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o see_v you_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a second_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o your_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o your_o heaviness_n and_o fear_n 1._o you_o give_v occasion_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o this_o preach_n and_o profession_n make_v man_n mad_a or_o mopish_a that_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o you_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v preach_v as_o the_o spy_n that_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v numb_a 1â—_n 32_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 14.2_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9.31_o that_o while_o the_o faithful_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o multiply_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v other_o to_o it_o when_o christian_n walk_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o 2._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n you_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n and_o make_v yourselves_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n neh._n 8.10_o be_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n 3._o by_o yield_v to_o this_o heaviness_n and_o fear_v you_o make_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o do_v to_o god_n less_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o so_o do_v he_o a_o cheerful_a worshipper_n psalm_n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n esa._n 58.13_o and_o threaten_v captivity_n even_o for_o this_o deut._n 28.47_o because_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfullnesse_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n three_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n what_o cause_n soever_o you_o have_v of_o humble_v in_o yourselves_o for_o certain_o year_n in_o a_o bless_a state_n psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 1._o you_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o shall_v certain_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v of_o you_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o 3â—_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o verse_n 3..2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o though_o you_o may_v be_v chastise_v sharp_o for_o they_o punish_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o in_o what_o day_n see_v that_o zach._n 12.10_o when_o god_n shall_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o all_o her_o enemy_n that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o how_o ever_o man_n esteem_v you_o or_o you_o think_v of_o
yourselves_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o high_a account_n with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n you_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o he_o and_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o wise_a christian_a have_v rather_o to_o have_v one_o of_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a your_o prayer_n and_o service_n how_o poor_a and_o unperfit_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o service_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o at_o least_o to_o hurt_v we_o 4._o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v more_o care_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o then_o of_o all_o his_o church_n beside_o who_o he_o gracious_o and_o earnest_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v ease_n unto_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o bartimeus_n mar._n 10.49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 5._o and_o last_o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o all_o god_n mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n any_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o you_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o therefore_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v 1_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o learn_v to_o check_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o say_v as_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 2_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o david_n do_v ps._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o esa._n 51.12_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o lecture_n xxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 30._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o chief_a objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o be_v this_o alas_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n but_o be_o rather_o persuade_v god_n have_v reject_v i_o and_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o castaway_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o how_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o 2_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n that_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v god_n poor_a servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o that_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o that_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n luk._n 1.50_o and_o what_o spirit_n then_o must_v that_o need_v be_v that_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o slanderer_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n â—oh_o 8_o 44._o and_o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o 2._o but_o thou_o say_v thy_o own_o heart_n persuade_v thou_o so_o i_o answer_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a pro._n 13.7_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n no_o favour_n at_o all_o with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v great_a riches_n be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o special_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n malice_n covetousness_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v now_o much_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o thou_o be_v now_o sick_a and_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o deadn_v and_o distemper_v thy_o understanding_n matth._n 9.12_o have_v you_o not_o know_v many_o that_o in_o burn_a fever_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n and_o speech_n as_o in_o their_o health_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o disease_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v of_o thyself_o now_o as_o asaph_n do_v be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n no_o no_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
to_o open_v his_o grief_n and_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o nature_n teach_v haman_n that_o wretched_a man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n that_o way_n est._n 6.13_o he_o tell_v zeresh_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o which_o respect_n great_a prince_n have_v esteem_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v some_o special_a bosom_n friend_n who_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hushai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.37_o and_o zabud_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 4.5_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psal._n 62.8_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n open_a your_o grief_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o thus_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n tell_v ely_n that_o she_o have_v do_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v samuel_n her_o son_n seek_v to_o ease_v his_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n 1._o sam._n 8.21_o he_o rehearse_v all_o their_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v job_n my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 16_o â—0_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n oh_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o case_n to_o be_v so_o judge_v of_o and_o censure_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v but_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n i_o have_v thus_o do_v hezechiah_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o travel_n who_o child_n be_v even_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o she_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o prophet_n psa._n 37.3_o he_o take_v rabshakehs_n blasphemous_a letter_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v lord_n what_o he_o have_v write_v o_o that_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v make_v he_o our_o bosom_n friend_n and_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v in_o this_o case_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o make_v sore_a say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.18_o and_o bind_v up_o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a this_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v any_o distress_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1.3_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 51.12_o that_o comfort_v you_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o feel_n and_o comfort_n cry_v oft_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o never_o so_o much_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n by_o the_o skilful_a of_o all_o thy_o servant_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o remain_v still_o deaf_a of_o that_o ear_n till_o thou_o make_v i_o able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n three_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o none_o but_o he_o to_o revive_v such_o a_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 5.11_o special_o to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o help_v such_o psal._n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o esa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o even_o challenge_v he_o upon_o these_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 85.6_o will_v thou_o not_o reviâ—e_v we_o again_o but_o let_v we_o remain_v so_o dead_a heart_a that_o thy_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o four_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o many_o time_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o more_o importunate_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5.15_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o harsh_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o strange_o towards_o her_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o try_v her_o faith_n and_o increase_v her_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n in_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n mat._n 15.22.28_o five_o and_o last_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v recover_v their_o comfort_n this_o way_n even_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v set_v their_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o it_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n psalm_n 31.22_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o prayer_n i_o find_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 23._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v not_o love_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o manner_n as_o i_o do_v so_o psal._n 77._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o say_v verse_n 3._o he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o complain_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o find_v comfort_n by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n desire_n to_o recover_v their_o comfort_n be_v this_o admit_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n yet_o consider_v well_o and_o bend_v thy_o mind_n to_o meditate_v of_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o david_n speak_v here_o and_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o first_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v and_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n alas_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o poor_a help_n object_n if_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o good_a to_o i_o if_o he_o love_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o love_v they_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o yield_v i_o o_o say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n have_v oft_o commend_v this_o to_o we_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n so_o say_v
another_o promise_n we_o read_v of_o job_n 33_o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n another_o promise_n we_o have_v prov._n 28_o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n confess_v go_v before_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n another_o promise_n be_v in_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v such_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n three_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v special_a commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o pronounce_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o name_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n according_o job._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v have_v be_v wont_n confident_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n have_v full_o and_o particular_o confess_v their_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n 12_o 19_o we_o have_v add_v to_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n present_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n vers_fw-la 20.22_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n so_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v of_o his_o confession_n utter_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o give_v nathan_n just_a cause_n to_o judge_v it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o four_o proof_n be_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o by_o take_v this_o course_n have_v find_v comfort_n the_o publican_n when_o out_o of_o shame_n &_o compunction_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o which_o be_v a_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o most_o unfeigned_a and_o effectual_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o like_a experiment_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.18_o 20._o who_o when_o he_o do_v but_o full_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o himself_o to_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o find_v mercy_n his_o father_n prevent_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a experiment_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o of_o david_n psal._n 32.3.5_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n he_o profess_v that_o till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o this_o course_n he_o find_v ease_v present_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a even_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o saul_n and_o david_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 15._o be_v nothing_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o of_o david_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o yet_o saul_n after_o he_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o samuel_n 16.14_o and_o he_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a ever_o after_o but_o david_n find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n exceed_o and_o the_o special_a difference_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o they_o be_v this_o david_n when_o god_n have_v use_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o confess_v it_o free_o and_o unfeigned_o 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o as_o david_n have_v 1_o samuel_n 15.16_o 19_o yet_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o and_o free_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o and_o deny_v it_o and_o cloak_n it_o and_o extenuate_v it_o 1._o sam._n 15.20_o 21._o and_o though_o he_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o confess_v it_o verse_n 24._o yet_o be_v that_o extort_a not_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v verse_n 30._o the_o five_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o promise_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o have_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o and_o for_o this_o david_n example_n be_v most_o observable_a he_o make_v this_o here_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o yea_o psalm_n 32.5_o he_o mention_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o this_o only_a i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o not_o also_o make_v petition_n for_o pardon_n sure_o either_o express_o or_o intentional_o he_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o that_o he_o great_o rely_v his_o hope_n upon_o be_v the_o hearty_a confession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o course_n god_n servant_n have_v take_v in_o seek_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o for_o other_o look_v who_o they_o have_v be_v suitor_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o confess_v to_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n in_o that_o vehement_a and_o extraordinary_a suit_n he_o make_v for_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 32.31_o oh_o this_o people_n say_v he_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n so_o do_v aaron_n when_o in_o the_o solemn_a feast_n he_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n leviticus_n 16.21_o aaron_n shall_v confess_v over_o their_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v how_o large_a and_o full_a a_o confession_n it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v nehemiah_n in_o his_o private_a fast_n he_o keep_v for_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o their_o public_a fast_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v most_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o other_o their_o prayer_n have_v be_v sometime_o almost_o whole_o spend_v in_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o private_a fast_o that_o daniel_n keep_v daniel_n 9_o where_o his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o sixteen_o verse_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o public_a fast_o mention_v nehemiah_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v verse_n 2._o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o whole_a day_n work_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v that_o day_n consist_v but_o of_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n verse_n 6.37_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o those_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o
thy_o heart_n a_o sorrow_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v corruption_n in_o deed_n special_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v also_o outward_o upon_o all_o just_a accasion_n thy_o dislike_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v because_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o four_o verse_n lecture_n xxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob_n 10._o 1626._o follow_v now_o the_o five_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v and_o that_o be_v by_o neglect_v to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v these_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o ely_n that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o foul_a sin_n which_o his_o son_n hophny_n and_o phinehas_n have_v commit_v 1_o sam._n 2.29_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n to_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n how_o can_v that_o be_v be_v ely_n so_o profane_v himself_o no_o but_o because_o his_o son_n do_v so_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o that_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o foul_a sin_n deserve_v god_n impute_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o it_o that_o to_o we_o ely_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v israel_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o have_v restrain_v they_o from_o these_o sin_n by_o depose_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o 1_o sam_n 3.13_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o be_v no_o magistrate_n we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v these_o lewd_a person_n we_o be_v private_a man_n we_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v officer_n that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o present_v such_o offender_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o default_n that_o these_o sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o answ._n my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n that_o have_v as_o you_o see_v great_a colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o shall_v consi_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a fault_n or_o this_o and_o show_v you_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o not_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v deep_o guilty_a this_o way_n first_o therefore_o they_o that_o by_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n stand_v bind_v to_o detect_v unto_o authority_n and_o to_o present_v these_o infamous_a person_n if_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o partiality_n they_o wink_v at_o any_o of_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 5.28_o that_o they_o do_v overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o foul_a sin_n in_o it_o that_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o it_o if_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n express_o teach_v oft_o in_o his_o law_n when_o he_o command_v open_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o open_a offender_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o deut._n â—9_n 9_o 10._o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o those_o which_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o you_o the_o spare_v of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n where_o they_o live_v even_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a num._n â—5_n 4_o take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o verse_n 11._o phinehas_n have_v turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v punish_v and_o bring_v to_o open_a shame_n if_o these_o officer_n wink_v at_o they_o and_o present_v they_o not_o second_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o poor_a sinner_n who_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_n and_o love_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o spâ—cially_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n public_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o away_o and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o wink_v therefore_o at_o such_o offender_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n call_v you_o this_o this_o be_v indeed_o hatred_n and_o not_o love_n levit._n 19.17_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o let_v his_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o he_o three_o and_o last_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o that_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v take_v 1._o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n before_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o bind_v not_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o do_v that_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 23.12_o a_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o double_v it_o by_o keep_v that_o oath_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o herod_n if_o not_o by_o a_o oath_n yet_o by_o a_o very_a solemn_a promise_n certain_o for_o herod_n say_v they_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_a rage_n for_o that_o mat._n 2.16_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n where_o christ_n be_v yet_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o oath_n or_o promise_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o perform_v it_o mat._n 2.12_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v unadvised_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o afterward_o he_o perceive_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o who_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n that_o he_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o keep_v that_o oath_n mat._n 14.9_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o open_a hurt_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n unto_o isaiah_n 16.3.4_o hide_v the_o
will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o nor_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n whether_o they_o sink_v or_o swim_v but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o cain_n genes_n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o judas_n mat._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o second_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n psal._n 36.4_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a three_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n ps._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a for_o thus_o stand_v the_o stipulation_n and_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n bind_v himself_o on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n exod._n 23.22_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n so_o do_v god_n people_n for_o their_o part_n bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v love_v they_o that_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v they_o that_o he_o hate_v psal._n 139.21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n four_o and_o last_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o further_a the_o punishment_n of_o lewd_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n &_o threaten_n that_o these_o sin_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o unpunished_a will_v bring_v god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a town_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o make_v the_o king_n &_o people_n of_o nineveh_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v their_o land_n jon._n 3.8_o let_v every_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n &_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jonah_n and_o what_o make_v good_a josiah_n so_o zealous_a in_o reform_v his_o land_n 2_o chr._n 34.33_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 27._o that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o curse_v god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o land_n for_o such_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o undoubted_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o threaten_a and_o doubtless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o no_o man_n show_v any_o zeal_n against_o sin_n no_o man_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o punish_v lecture_n xxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 17._o 1626._o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o enjoin_v public_a repentance_n to_o scandalous_a sinner_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v &_o present_v unto_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o this_o reproof_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o they_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o hear_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o sin_n so_o abound_v every_o where_o &_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n we_o see_v that_o now_o adays_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v almost_o grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o our_o church_n that_o judge_n and_o speak_v so_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n can._n 26._o strait_o charge_v every_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n any_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n notorious_a without_o repentance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n command_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v the_o minister_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v asore_n offend_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n require_v that_o open_a &_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a &_o public_a repentance_n yea_o give_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o repel_v &_o keep_v back_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o may_v you_o say_v sure_o in_o the_o covetounsnes_n &_o corruption_n of_o those_o officer_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n who_o when_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o &_o not_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o miss_n among_o god_n people_n and_o by_o their_o illegal_a commutation_n of_o repentance_n do_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o public_a repentance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o that_o abuse_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o our_o church_n to_o their_o own_o gain_n we_o may_v just_o complain_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v hosea_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o for_o so_o much_o that_o phrase_n signify_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v jer._n 22.27_o deut._n 24.15_o unto_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v increase_v among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o their_o fee_n and_o gain_n may_v increase_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o religion_n thrive_v not_o the_o best_a preach_v that_o be_v do_v so_o little_a good_a in_o any_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o make_v his_o vineyard_n and_o church_n fruitful_a he_o say_v isaiah_n 5.2_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o if_o god_n vineyard_n have_v no_o fence_n but_o every_o swine_n and_o dog_n may_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n without_o restraint_n if_o these_o stone_n of_o offence_n these_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o take_v out_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v fruitful_a unto_o he_o certain_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o stone_n do_v multiply_v as_o they_o do_v why_o sin_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n have_v great_a force_n to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v man_n in_o sin_n ecclesi_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o pecuniary_a punishment_n it_o have_v no_o such_o force_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o open_a shame_n have_v it_o be_v open_a punishment_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o law_n deut._n 22.21.22_o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o so_o shall_v thou_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o magistrate_n judg._n 18.7_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n for_o sin_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n say_v david_n psal_n 83.16_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n second_o those_o that_o against_o intent_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n privy_o compound_v for_o man_n
confess_v and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o his_o sin_n do_v thus_o represent_v itself_o unto_o he_o and_o trouble_v he_o after_o god_n have_v pardon_v it_o and_o reveil_v so_o much_o to_o he_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v nathan_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 4._o and_o last_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o nathan_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o lay_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o dish_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o dog_v he_o and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v drive_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o now_o from_o these_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o this_o speech_n and_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v 13_o can_v easy_o forget_v their_o sin_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v oft_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o they_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n the_o church_n make_v esa._n 59.12_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o whither-soev_a we_o go_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v they_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o second_o see_v it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 13.26_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v think_v of_o they_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o david_n we_o oft_o read_v not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v oft_o in_o this_o case_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o thought_n â—sal_n 38_o 3._o and_o 40.12_o and_o 25.7_o 11_o 13._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o these_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n of_o mind_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o even_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o and_o who_o have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v this_o in_o paul_n who_o though_o he_o know_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n people_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v that_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o will_v not_o out_o and_o therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o act_n 22.4_o 5_o 26.10_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v then_o quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o debt-book_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 43.25_o and_o cast_v behind_o his_o back_n isaiah_n 38.17_o he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jere_fw-la 31.24_o but_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v that_o blot_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o remembrance_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o behind_o their_o own_o back_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o â—tiâ—l_o in_o mind_n and_o can_v forget_v they_o for_o all_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n ezekiel_n 16.60_o 61._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v establish_v with_o they_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n than_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o ezekiel_n 36.27_o 28_o 31._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n he_o add_v verse_n 31._o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o object_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v heinous_a and_o gross_a sin_n no_o marvel_n though_o such_o stick_v long_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v before_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n always_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o with_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o before_o they_o they_o have_v think_v of_o nothing_o more_o nor_o have_v be_v trouble_v more_o with_o any_o thing_n then_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n take_v two_o example_n for_o this_o 1._o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o he_o soon_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o and_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.44_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n yet_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n ever_o before_o he_o he_o be_v never_o without_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o 2._o paul_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o sin_n ever_o before_o he_o and_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o large_a complaint_n he_o make_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o verse_n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o you_o see_v all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a offence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v sin_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v much_o think_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o faithful_a register_n to_o record_v all_o our_o do_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o book_n reu._n 20.12_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o we_o rom._n 2.15_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o to_o rebuke_v and_o scourge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o diverse_a time_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n but_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o though_o every_o man_n have_v this_o faculty_n place_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o most_o man_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v more_o sin_n record_v in_o those_o book_n than_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o difference_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v first_o create_v be_v renew_v in_o it_o to_o do_v the_o office_n that_o god_n place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o conscience_n be_v wakeful_a and_o quick_a sight_v and_o tender_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n his_o conscience_n be_v so_o wakeful_a that_o the_o least_o knock_n will_v awaken_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
also_o a_o offence_n against_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v ceataine_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n even_o against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o first_o against_o himself_o against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.18_o against_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n for_o because_o of_o these_o sin_n the_o sword_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n god_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o but_o chief_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n o_o what_o wound_n do_v he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o these_o sin_n second_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o sundry_a way_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o 1._o he_o wrong_v vriah_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o adultery_n he_o commit_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v his_o neighbour_n great_a wrong_v then_o if_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o other_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o decalogue_n place_v the_o commandment_n against_o adultery_n as_o a_o great_a commandment_n before_o that_o against_o theft_n exod._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o solomon_n pro._n 6.30_o 35._o make_v the_o adulterer_n a_o far_o worse_a man_n than_o a_o thief_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o thief_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o can_v the_o adulterer_n do_v 2._o he_o wrong_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n by_o endanger_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o foul_a sin_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o plague_v all_o their_o subject_n grievous_o see_v what_o a_o famine_n god_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 21.1_o so_o ahaz_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v judah_n low_a and_o to_o have_v make_v it_o naked_a because_o he_o transgress_v sore_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28_o 19_o so_o the_o evil_a that_o manasseh_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n jer._n 15_o 4._o though_o manasseh_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o before_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v before_o he_o die_v but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o example_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n then_o to_o david_n himself_o what_o a_o plague_n do_v he_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o a_o far_o less_o sin_n of_o his_o then_o these_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o commit_v even_o by_o his_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v 2_o sam._n 24.15_o and_o to_o these_o very_a sin_n that_o now_o he_o commit_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n that_o be_v raise_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15.12_o and_o 18.7_o and_o of_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la 2_o sam._n 20.2.14_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v so_o great_a cause_n have_v all_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.17_o psal._n 20.1_o 4._o and_o 72_o 1._o and_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o so_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o also_o to_o give_v hearty_a thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v we_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n that_o rule_n we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o huram_fw-la do_v for_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v by_o his_o murder_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n wrong_v not_o vriah_n only_o and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 11.17_o but_o all_o their_o friend_n also_o and_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v leave_v alive_a who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o esteem_v this_o such_o a_o wrong_n as_o they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a numb_a 35.31_o 4_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v into_o fearful_a sin_n by_o his_o mean_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bathsheba_n who_o he_o draw_v to_o whoredom_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o pander_n and_o bawd_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o lust_n 2_o sam._n 11.4_o 3._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o joâ—b_n who_o he_o make_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 15.16_o 4._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o for_o though_o all_o these_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v not_o perish_v eternal_o for_o of_o bathsheba_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o repent_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o thank_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o they_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chirurgeon_n keep_v they_o from_o perish_v of_o those_o wound_n three_o and_o last_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o against_o man_n only_o for_o they_o be_v sin_n not_o against_o the_o first_o but_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o do_v he_o then_o think_v that_o though_o by_o these_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o other_o person_n great_a offence_n have_v be_v do_v unto_o man_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o he_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v because_o a_o king_n have_v that_o absolute_a power_n as_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o man_n he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o answer_v no_o very_o david_n be_v far_o from_o all_o such_o conceit_n such_o thought_n may_v well_o beseem_v such_o a_o princess_n as_o jesabell_n be_v answ._n who_o though_o her_o husband_n ahab_n be_v no_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v unless_o he_o may_v by_o force_n contrary_a to_o law_n take_v away_o naboths_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o david_n be_v not_o such_o a_o prince_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v in_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o his_o people_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o 1._o he_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o with_o he_o and_o acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o it_o 2._o he_o must_v govern_v his_o subject_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o think_v he_o may_v use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o particular_a when_o that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n which_o he_o mention_v 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o know_v therefore_o full_a well_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o royal_a prerogative_n he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o vriah_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v a_o shameful_a wrong_n as_o nathan_n also_o in_o his_o parable_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v 2_o sam._n 12.4_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o then_o if_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v it_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n trouble_v he_o at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n now_o he_o seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o for_o
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
with_o shame_n &_o sorrow_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o lewd_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o sure_o so_o will_v this_o work_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v &_o touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n even_o to_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v they_o and_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o one_o know_v they_o say_v job_n 24.17_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o lord_n see_v &_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o body_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o child_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o job_n 24_o 5._o embolden_v themselves_o no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v note_v for_o man_n grow_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n in_o sin_n that_o fear_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o they_o care_v not_o who_o see_v or_o know_v what_o lewdness_n they_o do_v esa._n 3.9_o such_o as_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n that_o hide_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o absalon_n who_o spread_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 16.22_o and_o will_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v his_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a impudence_n &_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o in_o sin_v regard_v not_o nor_o fear_v the_o lord_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v such_o &_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o sure_o to_o david_n it_o do_v here_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o such_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n esa._n 65.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n &_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o the_o dislike_n he_o bear_v unto_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a attribute_n of_o he_o &_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n do_v principal_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a 2_o by_o that_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n esa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n let_v holiness_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o infinite_o holy_a 1._o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v no_o man_n do_v hate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n heart_n do_v so_o much_o loath_a or_o rise_v against_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v against_o sin_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a &_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o jer._n 44.4_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o &_o send_v they_o say_v do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n he_o can_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o much_o hate_n and_o loath_a sin_n oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v with_o sin_n nothing_o grieve_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o all_o other_o we_o can_v worst_o brook_v to_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o any_o david_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o ps._n 119.22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n &_o contempt_n but_o never_o be_v man_n so_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v himself_o despise_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o see_v man_n despise_v and_o sleight_v he_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o all_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a communication_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.30_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o grieve_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o holy_a sin_n must_v needs_o anger_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o provoke_v a_o man_n unto_o anger_n nothing_o can_v so_o cut_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n so_o vex_v &_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o vex_v with_o our_o sin_n esa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o eze._n 16.43_o thou_o have_v fret_v i_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o when_o god_n child_n do_v consider_v well_o of_o this_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o more_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o god_n so_o loathe_v &_o hate_v that_o he_o have_v grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o so_o much_o by_o it_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o punishment_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o it_o so_o do_v it_o david_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o so_o will_v it_o the_o senslesse_v heart_n here_o when_o god_n shall_v touch_v he_o as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v how_o god_n may_v complain_v of_o we_o as_o ps._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o long_o have_v we_o grieve_v the_o lord_n some_o of_o we_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n &_o some_o in_o another_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o ahaz_n esa._n 7.13_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o grieve_v man_n by_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n the_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n 3_o be_v the_o infinite_a greatness_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 145.3_o &_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o eastern_a the_o lord_n to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccl._n 5.8_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v you_o greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.3_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n lu._n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n every_o transgression_n even_o among_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v he_o that_o do_v smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o but_o curse_n &_o revile_v they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n exo._n 21.15_o 17._o whereas_o the_o revile_v yea_o or_o wound_v or_o maim_v of_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o may_v
see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 21.18.22_o &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o and_o be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o poor_a mortal_a wretch_n worm_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o who_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 40.17_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o provoke_v &_o despise_v this_o glorious_a god_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o daniel_n tell_v a_o great_a king_n dan_o 5.23_o who_o glorious_a greatness_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa._n 6.2_o in_o who_o sight_n no_o creature_n can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a ps._n 76.7_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45.9_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o david_n when_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v lecture_n xlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 9_o 1626._o 4_o follow_v now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v daily_o towards_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o behold_v evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o consideration_n even_o of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o towards_o we_o more_o particular_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o so_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n a_o bountiful_a man_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a we_o all_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o kindness_n or_o service_n though_o we_o never_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n ourselves_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o nay_o though_o we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n so_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o property_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o we_o behold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v express_v the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v little_o affect_v we_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v express_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o this_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps._n 40.5_o many_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o be_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v not_o consist_v one_o moment_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o health_n &_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o that_o soundness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o from_o that_o impotency_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v many_o other_o subject_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.1_o &_o exo._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o while_o we_o see_v many_o other_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n &_o to_o feed_v upon_o scrap_n provide_v so_o plentiful_o for_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o to_o entertain_v at_o this_o time_n our_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n make_v we_o able_a to_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o furnish_v our_o table_n with_o such_o variety_n &_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 23.5_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o &_o act._n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a &_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n and_o it_o be_v our_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o sottishness_n if_o we_o ascribe_v this_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o lord_n goodness_n alone_o hos._n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o whereas_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v undo_v some_o by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o thief_n and_o some_o by_o witchcraft_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o cattle_n &_o good_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o safety_n by_o day_n &_o by_o night_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o about_o our_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o satan_n confess_v of_o job_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n psal._n 121.5_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o watch_v over_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v 5._o whereas_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o sundry_a great_a adversity_n and_o danger_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v come_fw-mi off_o so_o well_o when_o other_o by_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o verse_n 16._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n 6._o and_o last_o whereas_o we_o must_v all_o look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o expect_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n job_n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n what_o refuge_n have_v any_o of_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o in_o any_o distress_n for_o help_v and_o comfort_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal._n 20.7_o some_o trust_n in_o charet_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o exhortation_n 4_o for_o reproof_n 1_o and_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o light_a to_o be_v account_v of_o every_o sin_n even_o that_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v the_o least_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n 1._o to_o work_v in_o we_o more_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o a_o conceit_n that_o usual_o embolden_v we_o to_o many_o sin_n and_o harden_v we_o in_o they_o because_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o small_a one_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o to_o maintain_v many_o other_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o better_a their_o doctrine_n of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a do_v teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a nor_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o some_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v only_o venial_a sin_n four_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n evident_a unto_o you_o first_o consider_v the_o father_n that_o beget_v and_o engender_v it_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o every_o lie_n not_o of_o the_o pernicious_a lie_n only_o but_o of_o every_o lie_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o of_o every_o vain_a and_o petry_n oath_n mat._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o that_o be_v then_o yea_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o nay_o in_o deny_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3.12_o second_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o man_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n as_o upon_o saul_n who_o for_o spare_v of_o agag_n and_o save_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o for_o dissemble_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a act_v 5.3_o but_o even_o upon_o such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o upon_o lot_n wife_n who_o for_o look_v back_o out_o of_o a_o loathnesse_n to_o leave_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19.26_o 2._o upon_o fifty_o thousand_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 3._o upon_o vzzah_n for_o touch_v and_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v fall_v 2_o sam._n 6.7.5_o 4._o upon_o the_o young_a prophet_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 13.24_o 5._o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o refuse_v to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v command_v he_o 1_o king_n 20.36_o 6._o upon_o moses_n himself_o who_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v in_o the_o inn_n for_o delay_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n exod._n 4.24_o 7._o upon_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a corinthian_n that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v smite_v with_o death_n because_o they_o come_v unprepared_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o these_o example_n of_o god_n marvellous_a severity_n upon_o man_n for_o small_a sin_n object_n prove_v not_o that_o every_o small_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o example_n die_v eternal_o i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o corporal_a death_n that_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v evident_a document_n and_o demonstration_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o these_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n because_o they_o also_o do_v die_v rom._n 15.14_o 16._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n what_o death_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thus_o run_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n galat._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o least_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n command_v in_o it_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n eternal_a death_n belong_v according_a to_o that_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n three_o consider_v the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o hallow_a church_n or_o by_o a_o knock_n upon_o the_o breast_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 17._o from_o the_o least_o aswell_o as_o from_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o god_n people_n under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n against_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o must_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o levi._n 5.17_o 18._o four_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o neither_o our_o obedience_n nor_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o man_n by_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o thing_n so_o when_o saul_n think_v that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v any_o fault_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o samuel_n tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v acknowledge_v witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o saul_n thy_o rebellion_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o sin_n then_o that_o why_o but_o saul_n may_v have_v say_v alas_o i_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a mind_n wilful_o to_o offend_v god_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o be_v less_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o provide_v for_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v slight_v and_o set_v light_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v this_o neglect_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o
that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o in_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v we_o break_v the_o bond_n &_o cord_n that_o shall_v restrain_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n namely_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o if_o this_o yoke_n be_v once_o shake_v off_o if_o once_o this_o bond_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o hand_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o what_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o hold_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o bind_v or_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n special_o be_v witting_o commit_v to_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o sin_n to_o go_v further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 3._o because_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n to_o punish_v man_n carelessness_n and_o looseness_n and_o security_n in_o small_a sin_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o &_o give_v they_o up_o to_o grosser_n sin_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v it_o formal_o but_o joy_v not_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o a_o common_a sin_n god_n know_v in_o these_o day_n and_o such_o as_o most_o man_n count_v a_o very_a small_a sin_n if_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o this_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o popery_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 19.12_o 13._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o job_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o his_o thought_n also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o good_a bear_n job_n 31.1_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wanton_a look_n and_o thought_n also_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a david_n give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o idleness_n and_o wanton_a look_n 2._o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o fall_v to_o those_o foul_a sin_n he_o so_o much_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n because_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n the_o second_o motive_n unto_o it_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o small_a sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o great_a danger_n in_o some_o respect_n then_o by_o commit_v of_o those_o that_o we_o do_v account_v great_a for_o great_a sin_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v and_o feel_v and_o repent_v of_o and_o consequent_o pardon_v than_o these_o small_a sin_n be_v these_o without_o great_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o go_v on_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o civil_a honest_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v unblamable_o in_o respct_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o out_o of_o some_o high_a respect_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o offend_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o indeed_o with_o any_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n keep_v any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o say_v levit._n 24.16_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n swear_v not_o great_a oath_n have_v say_v also_o matt._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v say_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n have_v say_v also_o col._n 3.8_o put_v away_o anger_n yield_v not_o unto_o please_v not_o thyself_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a he_o that_o have_v say_v exo._n 20.10_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v say_v also_o isaiah_n 58.13_o thou_o may_v not_o follow_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n he_o that_o have_v say_v we_o must_v use_v to_o pray_v and_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n jeremy_n 10.25_o have_v say_v also_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o exodus_fw-la 20.17_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o that_o have_v say_v isaiah_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n isaiah_n 1.17_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o matthew_n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a who_o life_n have_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a nor_o profitable_a unto_o other_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o spend_v it_o unfruitful_o last_o he_o that_o have_v say_v 1_o pet_n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n have_v say_v also_o prov._n 2.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n how_o vain_a wanton_a malicious_a worldly_a they_o be_v that_o never_o trouble_v he_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o any_o wicked_a speech_n or_o action_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o object_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o our_o foolsh_fw-mi heart_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n against_o this_o exhortation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o preciseness_n this_o strictness_n to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o a_o christian_n neck_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o mere_a drudgery_n a_o most_o painful_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n qui_fw-la medicè_fw-la vivit_fw-la miserè_fw-la vivit_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o crazy_a a_o stomach_n that_o if_o in_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o from_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n he_o will_v straight_o be_v much_o out_o of_o temper_n sure_o that_o man_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n think_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o nice_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v trouble_v they_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v certain_o very_o painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o will_v
and_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v god_n second_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 1.4_o paul_n glory_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o he_o desire_v the_o hebrew_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o they_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.3_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n true_a patience_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n patience_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n yea_o that_o this_o god_n that_o send_v the_o cross_n be_v our_o god_n and_o love_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o patient_o john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o quiet_a under_o any_o cross_n yet_o if_o his_o quietness_n grow_v from_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o destiny_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a three_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o make_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v suffer_v those_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o they_o how_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a they_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o patient_o endure_v they_o his_o patience_n be_v a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o then_o that_o quietness_n and_o temper_n that_o many_o show_n in_o great_a affliction_n which_o rise_v only_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a courage_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o manly_a resolution_n i_o see_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o cross_n sorrow_v and_o fret_v at_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o womanish_a thing_n and_o will_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v and_o will_v endure_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v jer._n 10.19_o true_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o this_o harden_v of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o sorrow_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 6.10_o this_o patience_n perforce_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o without_o all_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o true_a patience_n four_o true_a patience_n consist_v not_o in_o bear_v of_o some_o cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o of_o those_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o beggar_n must_v be_v no_o chooser_n if_o we_o be_v true_o patient_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o own_o cross_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.11_o in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o can_v say_v if_o my_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v i_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n be_v in_o my_o case_n none_o can_v endure_v that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v far_o from_o true_a patience_n he_o that_o be_v true_o patient_a will_v do_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a cross_n for_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v with_o moses_n deut_n 32_o 4._o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o do_v for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n five_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o desire_v to_o shake_v it_o of_o till_o god_n have_v finish_v his_o work_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v upon_o he_o by_o it_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.4_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n gen._n 32.26_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o god_n when_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o we_o by_o his_o correction_n shall_v depart_v from_o we_o till_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n or_o pass_v all_o danger_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v even_o unto_o this_o case_n this_o be_v asas_fw-la sin_n 2_o chron._n 16.12_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n but_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o six_o true_a patience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v or_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o endure_v most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.35_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n he_o mean_v upon_o unlawful_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n 1_o sam_n 26.8_o 11._o who_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v saul_n his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o abishai_n offer_v he_o with_o one_o blow_n to_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o extreme_a misery_n he_o endure_v by_o his_o mean_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v of_o it_o but_o answer_v he_o thus_o verse_n 10_o 11._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o what_o patience_n be_v there_o then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o how_o quiet_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o affliction_n will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n that_o either_o themselves_o can_v think_v of_o or_o other_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o witch_n or_o wizard_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o as_o saul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v seek_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o seven_o and_o last_o true_a patience_n whereby_o we_o obedient_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n will_v moderate_v our_o passion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o meek_a spirit_v even_o towards_o man_n yea_o towards_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n or_o be_v any_o instrument_n in_o our_o affliction_n this_o property_n of_o christian_a patience_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1_o peter_n 2.23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o patience_n have_v these_o word_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o rage_v not_o rail_v not_o revenge_v not_o
of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n psal._n 90.12_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o david_n describe_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o be_v a_o very_a atheist_n towards_o god_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n and_o tyrant_n towards_o man_n psal._n 10.4_o 5._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o never_o discern_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v approach_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n also_o amos_n 6.3_o the_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o violence_n the_o three_o and_o last_o benefit_n we_o may_v receive_v by_o think_v oft_o of_o our_o change_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o of_o the_o troublesome_a time_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o be_v this_o that_o it_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n yea_o death_n itself_o less_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o better_a able_a with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o any_o judgement_n make_v it_o far_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v oft_o threaten_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v god_n judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 6.15_o his_o calamity_n shall_v come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n charge_v his_o disciple_n of_o who_o he_o do_v foresee_v some_o shall_v live_v unto_o that_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n luk._n 21.34_o that_o that_o day_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o therefore_o also_o he_o so_o oft_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o heavy_a time_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o matth._n 24.25_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o why_o do_v he_o foretell_v they_o sure_o that_o this_o know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o before_o may_v make_v they_o the_o less_o grievous_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v john_n 16.4_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n applic._n that_o he_o strike_v we_o not_o sudden_o with_o our_o deadly_a stroke_n but_o have_v give_v we_o many_o warning_n he_o have_v threaten_v we_o oft_o and_o shake_v his_o rod_n at_o we_o fearful_o he_o have_v long_o give_v we_o and_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o so_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o desolation_n approach_v as_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o these_o warning_n and_o of_o all_o these_o sign_n that_o god_n give_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v so_o think_v of_o the_o evil_a time_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 22.3_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v in_o those_o seven_o direction_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o that_o will_v bear_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v must_v before_o hand_n labour_n to_o wean_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o bear_v patient_o those_o ordinary_a loss_n and_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 9.23_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o say_v these_o word_n to_o they_o all_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o daily_a cross_n will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o even_o to_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n lam._n 3.27_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v before_o great_a trouble_n come_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n to_o cross_v and_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o earthly_a contentment_n the_o holy_a apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o that_o he_o do_v die_v daily_o by_o the_o daily_a cross_n he_o do_v endure_v and_o willing_a forsake_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v learn_v to_o die_v and_o to_o part_v with_o they_o all_o willing_o and_o he_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nothing_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o great_a affliction_n as_o the_o overmuch_a love_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v unto_o these_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o those_o heavy_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o death_n do_v beat_v upon_o no_o point_n so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n as_o this_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n &_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o that_o be_v love_v they_o not_o less_o than_o i_o or_o carry_v himself_o not_o towards_o they_o when_o they_o prove_v draw-back_n from_o i_o as_o he_o will_v do_v towards_o the_o thing_n he_o most_o hate_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v be_v without_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.32_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o grace_n special_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a patience_n the_o love_n of_o money_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o of_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n of_o ease_n of_o pleasure_n of_o credit_n of_o friend_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o good_a clothes_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n fall_v quite_o from_o religion_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o applic._n if_o we_o will_v therefore_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a either_o to_o die_v willing_o or_o to_o endure_v persecution_n and_o trouble_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o
set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o admire_v and_o affect_v it_o much_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o mean_a conceit_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o indifferent_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o say_v david_n psal._n 62.10_o and_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v ps._n 24.4_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n no_o man_n that_o war_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o over-using_a it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o fast_o our_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o more_o painful_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n certain_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o whole_a land_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o we_o which_o the_o palatinate_n and_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n have_v long_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o worse_a able_a to_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n because_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a by_o the_o long_a peace_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o ease_n and_o to_o pleasure_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o of_o god_n people_n if_o moses_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o pleasure_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o willing_o and_o patient_o endure_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o christianly_o to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v before_o hand_n acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v well_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o writing_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o affliction_n and_o breed_v true_a patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n what_o learning_n may_v you_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v give_v in_o their_o write_n excellent_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n be_v stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n rather_o than_o true_a patience_n the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o christian_a patience_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o say_v he_o rev._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o typify_v by_o that_o tower_n of_o david_n mention_v cant._n 4.4_o build_v for_o a_o armoury_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n under_o which_o a_o man_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o great_a safety_n encounter_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n that_o can_v assault_v he_o all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n all_o armour_n of_o proof_n such_o as_o all_o the_o lord_n worthy_n job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n hear_v what_o job_n say_v of_o this_o armour_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o food_n no_o not_o my_o necessary_a food_n do_v ever_o so_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v i_o so_o refresh_v and_o revive_v my_o faint_a body_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v my_o soul_n in_o all_o my_o affliction_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o this_o who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n one_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n unto_o i_o i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o verse_n 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o my_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o my_o soul_n thy_o word_n yield_v comfort_n unto_o i_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o cry_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o for_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 143._o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n he_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v i_o understanding_n in_o thy_o testimony_n he_o mean_v and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o verse_n 169._o let_v my_o cry_n come_v near_o before_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n see_v also_o the_o proof_n that_o paul_n have_v of_o this_o armour_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n for_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumules_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n to_o endure_v so_o much_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a patience_n he_o reckon_v verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o this_o for_o a_o principal_a by_o knowledge_n say_v he_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n applic._n and_o sure_o 1_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o patience_n &_o comfort_n it_o will_v yield_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o remembrance_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o repel_v satan_n in_o his_o fierce_a assault_n then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o about_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v they_o the_o comforter_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o by_o give_v they_o understanding_n in_o
the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o comforter_n 2._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o speech_n touch_v this_o three_o mean_n of_o patience_n let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o atheist_n in_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o comfort_n will_v you_o suffer_v that_o have_v no_o ground_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2.2_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v full_o assure_v with_o understanding_n that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o unto_o you_o what_o patience_n or_o comfort_n can_v such_o as_o you_o that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n have_v on_o your_o death_n bed_n whensoever_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o very_a upshot_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 5.23_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o instruction_n o_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o die_v without_o instruction_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v miserable_a this_o way_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o solomon_n do_v pro._n 19.20_o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o let_v this_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v finish_v your_o course_n with_o joy_n four_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o meek_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o obedient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o breed_v patience_n in_o it_o under_o the_o cross_n than_o this_o have_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n mic._n 7.9_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v cause_v mourning_n and_o humiliation_n and_o these_o two_o will_v make_v we_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o privy_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n well_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o we_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o holy_a ezra_n 10.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o so_o sharp_o judge_v and_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o patient_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o when_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o harken_v to_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o extreme_a affliction_n from_o her_o own_o experience_n do_v give_v we_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n this_o be_v bad_a counsel_n certain_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o by_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v also_o cast_v down_o myself_o by_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v to_o make_v i_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o to_o faint_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o my_o affliction_n and_o from_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o man_n can_v abide_v no_o not_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a comfort_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v so_o mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o comfort_v we_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v now_o short_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n applic._n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o every_o christian_a soul_n may_v receive_v more_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.25_o 26._o all_o the_o congregation_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o mean_a to_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n that_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o as_o by_o this_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n ps._n 104_o 15._o but_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o receive_v any_o sound_a comfort_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o that_o go_v away_o rejoice_v from_o it_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o certain_o this_o it_o be_v we_o go_v not_o to_o it_o with_o soul_n humble_v and_o mourn_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o comfort_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o mourn_v esa._n 61.2_o 3._o and_o not_o such_o senseless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v he_o bid_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o never_o promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o never_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o burden_n unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v in_o
shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o many_o heavy_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o infant_n even_o of_o god_n own_o people_n have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v natural_a fool_n or_o deaf_a or_o blind_a as_o we_o see_v john_n 9.1_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o many_o grievous_a and_o strange_a disease_n as_o david_n child_n be_v 2_o sam._n 12.15_o 2._o the_o infant_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o sodomite_n as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.3_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o those_o infant_n that_o they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n do_v thus_o deal_v with_o they_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o he_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o our_o infant_n as_o in_o they_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n psal._n 5.5_o 2_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o infant_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n do_v make_v they_o odious_a unto_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n eccle_n 9.2_o 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o even_o those_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n ephe._n 5.6_o and_o god_n even_o by_o these_o judgement_n upon_o infant_n have_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o 2_o upon_o infant_n they_o be_v more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o their_o sin_n then_o upon_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o year_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v sometime_o only_o for_o trial_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o sometime_o only_o as_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v and_o better_v they_o ps._n 119.67_o 71._o but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o to_o infant_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evasion_n for_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o these_o judgement_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v witness_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o infant_n not_o only_o by_o hate_v their_o sin_n but_o even_o their_o person_n also_o rom._n 9.11.13_o and_o not_o only_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o even_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n it_o be_v express_o say_v jude_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v infant_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o death_n reign_v over_o they_o rome_n 5.14_o show_v plain_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o but_o such_o as_o he_o call_v condemnation_n ver_n 16._o such_o as_o he_o oppose_v to_o justification_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 21._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o first_o every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o for_o so_o be_v that_o place_n to_o be_v render_v all_o have_v sin_v adam_n be_v than_o not_o as_o one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o that_o he_o receive_v by_o his_o creation_n he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v not_o from_o himself_o alone_o but_o from_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n impute_v unto_o all_o mankind_n esa._n 43.27_o 2._o second_o every_o infant_n have_v original_o from_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o conception_n a_o sinful_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n no_o seed_n no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o i_o know_v say_v paul_n rome_n 7.18_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a untowardnes_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yea_o a_o averseness_n from_o it_o and_o pronesse_n to_o shun_v and_o dislike_v it_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n ps._n 58.3_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v alienate_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4_o 18._o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o last_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a pronesse_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o young_a whelp_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o of_o a_o bear_n or_o of_o a_o wolf_n unto_o cruelty_n or_o in_o the_o very_a egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v which_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v esa._n 59.5_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 8.11_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o that_o as_o david_n speakeh_fw-it psal._n 58.3_o man_n go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o to_o maintain_v his_o error_n that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v hold_v with_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a 1._o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o no_o sin_n come_v by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v learneâ—_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o 4._o that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o these_o damnable_a error_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v 1_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v sinner_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n 2._o that_o many_o infant_n have_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o example_n or_o imitation_n for_o what_o example_n have_v cain_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n carry_v we_o unto_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n or_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o filthiness_n or_o cruelty_n yet_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v will_v carry_v they_o to_o these_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o instruction_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o their_o own_o afterward_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a &_o loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n provide_v a_o laver_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o even_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.5_o yea_o a_o fountain_n open_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o zac._n 13.1_o for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleanness_n sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o this_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n &_o humiliation_n also_o 3_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o oft_o light_a upon_o little_a one_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o with_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n mark_v 7.34_o he_o sigh_v to_o behold_v that_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v of_o year_n may_v have_v other_o end_n and_o respect_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o in_o those_o upon_o infant_n he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o infant_n themselves_o and_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
to_o the_o parent_n prov._n â—8_o 7_o yea_o the_o lord_n do_v oft_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n 2_o chron._n 22.3_o ahaziah_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o athaliah_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o house_n &_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o subjection_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a tit._n 1.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o parent_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o their_o child_n sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o if_o it_o lay_v not_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o their_o child_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v parent_n serious_o think_v of_o this_o motive_n namely_o how_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o our_o child_n soul_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heavy_a reckon_n that_o we_o must_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v through_o our_o default_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o at_o that_o day_n if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v of_o our_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n unto_o posterity_n depend_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o parent_n have_v care_n to_o make_v their_o child_n religious_a all_o that_o fear_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n shall_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o unto_o posterity_n special_o that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o posterity_n see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a that_o have_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n josh._n 2.24_o 25._o we_o have_v do_v it_o set_v upon_o this_o altar_n for_o fear_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v to_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v your_o child_n make_v our_o child_n cease_v from_o fear_v the_o lord_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o posterity_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o posterity_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a posterity_n pro._n 17.6_o child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n so_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a posterity_n esa._n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n raise_v and_o preserve_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o derive_v religion_n unto_o posterity_n when_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o religious_a themselves_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v so_o also_o this_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o commandment_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o leave_v thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o lest_o they_o depart_v from_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.15_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o do_v so_o restrain_v promiscuous_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 22.29_o 30._o one_o principal_a end_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o convert_v of_o we_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o poor_a and_o rich_a that_o our_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o and_o may_v be_v account_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o posterity_n and_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o be_v go_v so_o that_o to_o conclude_v the_o motive_n if_o either_o we_o respect_v our_o child_n or_o our_o own_o comfort_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n lecture_n lix_n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v parent_n to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o save_v our_o child_n and_o to_o heal_v their_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o our_o child_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n of_o heart_n due_a from_o the_o child_n to_o every_o parent_n be_v the_o parent_n never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n exod._n 20.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o parent_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n a_o child_n can_v perform_v if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n honour_n and_o reverence_v they_o he_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n to_o they_o well_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o deut._n 27.16_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o child_n to_o love_v his_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v also_o out_o of_o this_o inward_a reverence_n and_o honour_n he_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n see_v how_o fearful_a jacob_n be_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a blind_a man_n gen._n 27.12_o my_o father_n will_v peradventure_o feel_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o parent_n for_o our_o parent_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o be_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n have_v have_v his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o only_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o our_o father_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v mat._n 23.9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o and_o so_o of_o all_o superior_n may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n in_o despise_v they_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o over_o our_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o this_o honour_n and_o inward_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o from_o they_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n towards_o his_o flock_n tit._n 2.15_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o exhort_v
suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v 2_o chron._n 26.21_o nor_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n for_o a_o good_a space_n after_o her_o childbirth_n levit._n 12.4_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n num._n 9.7_o &_o 19.11_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_n levit._fw-la 15.14_o yea_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n you_o shall_v put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o ceremony_n god_n mean_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n this_o that_o no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n no_o sin_n deserve_v more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v forever_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o very_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o that_o our_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o humble_v and_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n beside_o this_o of_o david_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n example_n i_o say_v of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o yet_o have_v complain_v exceed_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o even_o for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n who_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1.1_o yet_o chap._n 40.4_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o god_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o appear_v or_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v discern_v what_o himself_o be_v better_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o complain_v so_o bitter_o of_o any_o of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v of_o this_o rome_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a man_n use_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o use_v and_o to_o cry_v levit._n 13.45_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o people_n reason_n now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v we_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o why_o we_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o adam_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v commit_v and_o which_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v most_o just_o impute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o he_o do_v loose_a from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o whereby_o he_o do_v whole_o resemble_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o do_v he_o thereby_o also_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o yet_o a_o certain_a truth_n most_o lively_a in_o our_o disposition_n resemble_v satan_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v so_o venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a a_o nature_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n only_o and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o those_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n such_o as_o david_n and_o job_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n be_v shall_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o best_a action_n and_o make_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n heavy_a and_o uncheerefull_a even_o in_o those_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 100.2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n for_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o disable_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n make_v we_o unwilling_a untoward_a dull_a and_o cold_a and_o faint_a in_o they_o so_o as_o we_o perform_v they_o with_o no_o lust_n no_o life_n no_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o through_o grace_n he_o mean_v but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o heb._n 12.1_o it_o easy_o beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o run_v in_o any_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2._o it_o will_v show_v and_o intermingle_v itself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o door_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o go_v about_o the_o best_a duty_n but_o it_o will_v be_v meddle_v and_o have_v a_o finger_n even_o in_o they_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.21_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 3._o it_o will_v cross_v 3._o it_o will_v cross_v and_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o interrupt_v the_o work_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o it_o i_o see_v say_v bless_v paul_n rom._n 7.23_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v yea_o 4._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_v it_o defile_v our_o best_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o all_o reward_n with_o god_n but_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o loathe_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n second_o it_o draw_v the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o offend_v god_n oft_o 1._o even_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o also_o that_o our_o heart_n do_v hate_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 23._o it_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v restless_a and_o never_o give_v over_o work_v this_o way_n like_o thtroubled_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 57.20_o which_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v ever_o spring_v and_o put_v forth_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o hearâ—_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 6.5_o be_v
or_o for_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n then_o must_v our_o original_a sin_n this_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o fast_n be_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v but_o provoke_v the_o lord_n further_o against_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o we_o when_o we_o fast_o you_o know_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o keeper_n of_o fast_n levit._fw-la 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o more_o we_o can_v be_v humble_v in_o our_o fast_n certain_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o they_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n say_v the_o church_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n lam._n 3.29_o if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o because_o so_o few_o keep_v fast_n with_o humble_a soul_n even_o when_o they_o make_v so_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o see_v we_o so_o little_a fruit_n of_o our_o fast_n now_o adays_o but_o god_n people_n have_v now_o cause_n if_o ever_o to_o complain_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v psal._n 80.4_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n certain_o god_n seem_v even_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o give_v over_o our_o fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o god_n call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v isaiah_n 22.12_o but_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o fast_n with_o more_o humble_a soul_n than_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o first_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o our_o own_o land_n if_o one_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 12.14_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a certain_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v spit_v upon_o our_o face_n and_o disgrace_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o lion_n have_v roar_v say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.8_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n threaten_v terrible_a thing_n against_o this_o nation_n such_o as_o if_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o leave_v serious_o to_o think_v of_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n among_o we_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o sure_o such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v fast_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o fast_n affect_v with_o nor_o humble_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o church_n especial_o upon_o our_o own_o land_n be_v no_o better_o then_o graceless_a hypocrite_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o a_o rock_n these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o esa._n 29_o 15_o 18_o second_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o our_o fast_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v every_o where_o special_o such_o as_o ourselves_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o when_o blasphemy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o naboth_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v in_o jezreel_n for_o that_o 1_o king_n 21.9_o 10._o which_o doubtless_o jezabel_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mourn_v for_o that_o foul_a incest_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o so_o desperate_a a_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o be_v here_o the_o last_o week_n certain_o we_o shall_v all_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o will_v mark_v for_o himself_o and_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n ezek._n 9.4_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o we_o can_v be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v aright_o for_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o present_o upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v against_o we_o we_o read_v of_o nehemiah_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n god_n people_n be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n neh._n 1.4_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o humble_a he_o in_o that_o fast_a sure_o not_o so_o much_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o have_v provoke_v god_n unto_o this_o anger_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n three_o we_o must_v in_o our_o fast_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n especial_o thus_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n set_v forth_o ezek_n 7.16_o they_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o man_n for_o his_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o fast_n to_o call_v back_o into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o life_n though_o they_o be_v do_v long_o ago_o because_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v unto_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o then_o of_o small_a sin_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n unto_o israel_n deut._n 9.7_o how_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 7.5_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v in_o our_o fast_n be_v humble_v for_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o foul_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o be_v david_n we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o his_o solemn_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n also_o wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yea_o more_fw-it for_o that_o then_o for_o the_o other_o for_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o confession_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o this_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paul_n humble_v even_o after_o his_o regeneration_n for_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n no_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v obey_v in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o he_o complain_v so_o of_o and_o pray_v so_o against_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o certain_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o motion_n and_o strong_a inclination_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o unto_o some_o foul_a evil_n and_o this_o he_o say_v put_v his_o heart_n to_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n will_v put_v a_o man_n body_n to_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o so_o of_o himself_o rom._n 7.24_o owretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o call_v his_o death_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o why_o be_v david_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o in_o who_o
and_o joh_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o this_o work_n himself_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o help_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o a_o regeneration_n john_n 3.3_o a_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o 3._o that_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v no_o common_a work_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o word_n altogether_o and_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o other_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v in_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n paul_n preach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v acts._n 16.6_o 7._o but_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n in_o misia_n he_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o 2._o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.11_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n find_v in_o very_a few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jere._n 3.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v second_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v no_o vain_a man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v and_o will_v repent_v before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o while_n can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jere._n 13.23_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o yea_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a and_o rare_a work_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o bemoan_v thy_o state_n to_o god_n with_o ephraim_n jeremy_n 31.18_o 19_o and_o say_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v else_o shall_v i_o never_o be_v turn_v sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v till_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v never_o repent_v apply_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v thou_o by_o and_o when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n offer_v to_o convert_v thou_o resist_v not_o but_o yield_v thyself_o unto_o he_o remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o give_v thou_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 19.44_o either_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o or_o be_v continue_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o thou_o and_o never_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o doubtless_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n the_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o or_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v we_o good_a that_o which_o job_n say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 14.5_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o special_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 21.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o every_o nation_n have_v her_o time_n set_v she_o of_o god_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o long_o the_o mean_n shall_v become_v effectual_a in_o she_o and_o accompany_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o time_n all_o her_o fullness_n the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n shall_v come_v in_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o bohemia_n and_o for_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o palatinate_n and_o so_o have_v he_o set_v a_o time_n for_o england_n also_o certain_o and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o whole_a nation_n so_o have_v he_o for_o every_o town_n and_o for_o every_o person_n also_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o this_o place_n and_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o by_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v fear_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezabel_n revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v she_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o here_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o i_o a_o space_n too_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o that_o space_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n luke_n 13.25_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o now_o the_o just_a period_n of_o this_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o nation_n their_o time_n be_v out_o nor_o of_o any_o person_n his_o time_n be_v out_o no_o nor_o of_o himself_o neither_o my_o time_n be_v out_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o now_o to_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o i_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o i_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 1.7_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o secret_a for_o the_o wise_a or_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n while_o life_n last_v to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.4_o but_o yet_o see_v 1._o god_n must_v convert_v thou_o or_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o 2._o god_n have_v direct_v thou_o to_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o 3._o he_o have_v set_v a_o certain_a time_n how_o long_a thou_o shall_v have_v these_o mean_n and_o in_o which_o space_n these_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o work_v and_o 4._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o near_o this_o thy_o time_n be_v to_o a_o end_n how_o soon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v shut_v the_o door_n therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o conversion_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o to_o yield_v thyself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v to_o draw_v thou_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n
word_n this_o comfortable_a sentence_n verse_n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o we_o know_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.11_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o he_o grant_v they_o be_v fall_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o see_v this_o also_o plain_o teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a by_o sundry_a property_n and_o action_n he_o conclude_v verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v never_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o overcome_v by_o any_o tentation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v also_o mat._n 7.24_o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n also_o thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n impregnable_a who_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o thou_o shall_v fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v utter_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o cunning_a all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o why_o can_v a_o choose_v vessel_n and_o true_a believer_n what_o tentation_n soever_o shall_v assault_v he_o perish_v irrecoverable_o answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v he_o and_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n 1._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n both_o fit_o typify_v by_o those_o two_o pillar_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o kin_n 7.21_o that_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v also_o itself_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v the_o other_o boaz_n in_o he_o be_v strength_n first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o boaz._n in_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v total_o or_o final_o upon_o this_o pillar_n our_o saviour_n lie_v this_o doctrine_n john_n 10.28.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n no_o no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v once_o one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n a_o true_a believer_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v paul_n ground_n his_o confidence_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o upon_o this_o pillar_n he_o ground_v the_o confidence_n even_o of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v have_v a_o honest_a heart_n rom._n 14._o for_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n verse_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o verse_n 4._o yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v now_o for_o the_o second_o pillar_n lachin_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o have_v strength_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o sure_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v this_o pillar_n god_n give_v his_o church_n to_o ground_n and_o build_v upon_o esa._n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o this_o pillar_n do_v the_o church_n ground_n her_o confidence_n esa._n 64.5_o behold_v thou_o be_v wroth_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n lecture_n lxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 16._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o grace_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o it_o do_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o we_o not_o only_a slip_n and_o fall_v oft_o into_o many_o actual_a sin_n but_o have_v also_o still_o in_o we_o so_o vile_a a_o nature_n such_o a_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o we_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n any_o one_o moment_n and_o like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n esa._n 57.20_o be_v ever_o cast_v up_o some_o filthy_a mire_n and_o dirt_n or_o other_o to_o defile_v our_o best_a action_n by_o that_o we_o be_v such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v both_o ourselves_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o have_v so_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o poor_a service_n as_o he_o have_v this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o and_o our_o best_a action_n and_o performance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n 3._o what_o the_o respect_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o do_v show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o our_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o one_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o bless_a paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o there_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a galat._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v nay_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v as_o ourselves_o can_v choose_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o discern_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o also_o as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o the_o unclean_a man_n the_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n not_o one_o but_o all_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o lord_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o if_o we_o as_o blind_a and_o senseless_a and_o full_a of_o self-love_n as_o we_o be_v can_v discern_v so_o much_o filth_n ourselves_o in_o they_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o can_v but_o detest_v all_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 1.13_o
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n lev._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n
weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o â—6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o â—9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8â—_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v
but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
every_o man_n conscience_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n every_o man_n own_o book_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v plead_v for_o god_n against_o himself_o at_o that_o day_n at_o that_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o his_o endeavour_n nor_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 22.37_o o_o wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v convert_v thou_o what_o mean_v of_o grace_n do_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o willing_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o affliction_n to_o have_v change_v thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o certain_o all_o wicked_a man_n perish_v wilful_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v perish_v they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o die_v because_o you_o will_v die_v now_o that_o man_n do_v perish_v thus_o wilful_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o they_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o escape_v damnation_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o escape_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v or_o to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 119.155_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n nor_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o second_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o they_o flâ—ight_v and_o neglect_v they_o they_o account_v they_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v then_o any_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n unto_o they_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o they_o but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o those_o wretch_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v job_n 21.24_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o his_o word_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n force_v they_o to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o stephen_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v act_v 7.51_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o violent_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v any_o trifle_n before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n the_o profane_a deputy_n act._n 8.17_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v or_o think_v of_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 25.34_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o meal_n meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.16_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trifle_n that_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o speak_v pro._n 11.33_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o see_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a he_o perish_v just_o because_o he_o perish_v wilful_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o no_o will_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.1_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v grace_n or_o to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o live_v nay_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a from_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v this_o matter_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n neither_o that_o he_o can_v use_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.11_o 3._o god_n grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v this_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n speak_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o only_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n for_o not_o do_v whereof_o the_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.29_o not_o the_o first_o man_n but_o man_n indefinite_o mankind_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.12_o kill_v themselves_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o second_o 2._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n this_o spiritual_a life_n again_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 20.15_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o three_o 3._o though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n nothing_o that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o by_o yet_o may_v every_o natural_a man_n do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
he_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v this_o do_v never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v indeed_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v perish_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o church_n make_v so_o fervent_a a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n psalm_n 67_o 3_o 5._o she_o prefix_v this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v verse_n 1_o 2._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v his_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o his_o save_a health_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o till_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o these_o two_o man_n can_v never_o praise_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o give_v they_o able_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v we_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a go_v up_o in_o his_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o that_o great_a king_n and_o conqerour_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v express_v his_o bounty_n to_o the_o full_a do_v bestow_v upon_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v able_a minister_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o the_o great_a outward_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n the_o papist_n glory_v much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o think_v they_o have_v therein_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o and_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o we_o be_v they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o they_o teach_v man_n they_o may_v merit_v most_o at_o god_n hand_n sure_o to_o give_v large_o to_o the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o provide_v thereby_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o no_o no_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 11.5_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o church_n wherein_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v such_o confidence_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o idle_a fellow_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o sing_v dirge_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o goodness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o these_o work_n no_o no_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o at_o their_o death_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o prov._n 3.9_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o even_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o all_o though_o we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o straithanded_n and_o heart_a this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o proportionable_a unto_o their_o estate_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n and_o find_v they_o have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o pious_a use_n all_o be_v too_o little_o they_o think_v for_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o shall_v their_o child_n and_o kindred_n prosper_v the_o better_a for_o this_o think_v you_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o part_n no_o no_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n psalm_n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v i_o say_v too_o many_o such_o of_o our_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o religion_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o popery_n do_v this_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 12._o they_o blemish_v and_o shame_v our_o religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o yet_o be_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n that_o have_v be_v good_a work_n indeed_o then_o ever_o popery_n be_v more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n pass_v all_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o triumph_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v man_n careful_a and_o liberal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o good_a lecture_n found_v of_o late_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v and_o cost_v bestow_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o impropriation_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o even_o in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o state_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n that_o out_o of_o every_o impropriation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a teacher_n these_o these_o
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
and_o public_a assembly_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a man_n 2._o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.6_o that_o you_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o you_o will_v never_o live_v where_o you_o may_v not_o frequent_v god_n house_n where_o you_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n 3._o while_o you_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o infer_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o this_o bless_a liberty_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o i_o can_v certain_o say_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o his_o next_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o apply_v to_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o four_o other_o mean_n whereby_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v i_o will_v but_o name_v only_a because_o of_o the_o time_n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.19_o but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o commandment_n in_o both_o place_n 5_o five_o meditation_n and_o serious_a think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o indeed_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_n will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 6_o six_o conference_n and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o move_v our_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o will_v also_o much_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n no_o doubt_n take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n john_n 16.17_o 19_o first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o also_o to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o 7_o seven_o and_o last_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o do_v we_o good_a pro._n 2.3_o 5_o 6._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o reproof_n i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v intermingle_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n lecture_n ci._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o october_n 28._o 1628._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o true_a conversion_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o they_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v to_o mind_n here_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n nota._n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o purposely_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o even_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o that_o any_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o have_v both_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n outward_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o even_o this_o call_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n then_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unto_o man_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o way_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o he_o jeremy_n 3.15_o i_o will_v
give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n his_o chief_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v they_o the_o special_a field_n and_o part_n of_o the_o field_n where_o they_o shall_v work_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o matthew_n 10.5_o 6._o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v in_o that_o field_n he_o still_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o appoint_v they_o what_o part_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v work_v in_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n act_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o call_v and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o even_o so_o now_o also_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o then_o because_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o as_o true_o and_o powerful_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o special_a hand_n in_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v want_v it_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o he_o also_o protect_v and_o maintain_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o lie_v they_o down_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o competent_a number_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v antichrist_n revel_v 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o just_a period_n of_o time_n even_o to_o a_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v verse_n 3._o even_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o also_o verse_n 7._o that_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o applic._n let_v no_o man_n impute_v it_o either_o to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o among_o we_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o make_v it_o abode_n with_o we_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o no_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n towards_o our_o land_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o this_o and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n right_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n certain_o and_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n whereby_o he_o have_v his_o outward_a call_n unto_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o be_v this_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v but_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n love_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o give_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o two_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o as_o excellent_a mean_n to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a when_o the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v matth._n 13.3_o 8._o there_o fall_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a seed_n upon_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a land_n as_o upon_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o live_v among_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o in_o another_o case_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matthew_n 13.29_o 30._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n god_n vouchsafe_v some_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n have_v give_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o repentance_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 2.4_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o all_o man_n live_v do_v taste_v lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o turn_v and_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o but_o all_o this_o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n these_o help_n that_o god_n thus_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v we_o rom._n 1.10_o by_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o light_n and_o these_o mean_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 14.17_o but_o to_o breed_v save_v grace_n and_o to_o work_v sound_a conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n 2_o 12._o that_o while_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n till_o christ_n and_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n say_v
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o prophet_n
lord_n shall_v be_v save_v wheresoever_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n â—0_n 13_o â—4_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v move_v the_o stony_a heart_n among_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o tremble_v for_o they_o but_o then_o consider_v second_o who_o do_v this_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v yet_o a_o further_a cause_n of_o fear_n then_o this_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o man_n themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o all_o that_o perish_v special_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v hoâ—ea_o 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v prove_v in_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o give_v and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o his_o wrath_n withholdeth_a the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n from_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o want_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o material_a rain_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a unto_o we_o amoâ—_n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rain_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o his_o vineyard_n be_v make_v fruit_n full_a unto_o he_o isaiah_n 5.6_o i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n that_o keep_v his_o word_n from_o they_o yet_o such_o people_n never_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 42_o â—4_n who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o esa._n 43_o â—8_o i_o have_v give_v jacob_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o esa_n 9.19_o through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o land_n be_v darken_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o for_o their_o sin_n give_v over_o a_o people_n to_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o people_n do_v abide_v in_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o temporal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o safety_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 78.50_o when_o he_o bereave_v they_o of_o wise_a &_o prudent_a statesman_n and_o counsellor_n and_o of_o valiant_a and_o expert_a captain_n and_o soldier_n as_o you_o may_v read_v esa._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o obaediah_n 8.9_o that_o the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n be_v prognosticate_v by_o this_o sign_n even_o so_o be_v it_o certain_o a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29.18_o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a think_v you_o for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v long_o without_o the_o material_a rain_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o summertime_n so_o as_o they_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o grass_n for_o their_o cattle_n or_o corn_n for_o themselves_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o ready_a even_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o withhold_a from_o they_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n without_o which_o their_o soul_n can_v never_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o god_n oh_o though_o they_o can_v themselves_o take_v this_o to_o heart_n let_v we_o do_v it_o for_o they_o let_v we_o beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o who_o when_o he_o see_v multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v like_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 9.36_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pity_v their_o case_n even_o from_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o out_o of_o this_o compassion_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v exhort_v these_o people_n unto_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a estate_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o must_v premise_v two_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v 1_o first_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o that_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o that_o they_o think_v they_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v complain_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o live_v under_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n they_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o by_o they_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o their_o comfort_n first_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o fruitful_a hearer_n though_o thy_o profit_v come_v far_o short_a of_o many_o other_o that_o thou_o know_v have_v enjoy_v no_o better_a mean_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o some_o a_o hundred_o in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 13.8_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n all_o elect_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n second_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o be_v very_o dull_a of_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o though_o thy_o memory_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o retain_v they_o when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o elect_a apostle_n themselves_o while_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 9.45_o john_n 12.16_o so_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24.25_o and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.11_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v three_o thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o two_o evident_a mark_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a hearer_n that_o thou_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n 1._o because_o thou_o have_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o little_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v get_v keep_v thou_o from_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v thus_o much_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a proficient_a to_o man_n god_n say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n 2._o thou_o discerne_v thy_o nonproficiency_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o thou_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o profit_v more_o
and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v thus_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.3.4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nourish_v these_o thing_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o these_o non-proficients_a that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_n and_o frequent_v also_o the_o mean_n can_v obtain_v no_o grace_n by_o they_o no_o save_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o change_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o rather_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o the_o second_o caution_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o be_v this_o that_o even_o of_o these_o that_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 25.6_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n for_o god_n may_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a unto_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o know_v by_o matthew_n 20.6_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o call_v they_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v if_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n â—hrist_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n matth_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n job._n 13.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n yea_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n i_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o word_n indeed_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o thy_o hear_n unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a hearer_n mar._n 4.20_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o profit_n too_o i_o get_v some_o knowledge_n by_o my_o hear_n true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o profit_v unto_o repentance_n unless_o thou_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n why_o shall_v they_o of_o capernaum_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o of_o sodom_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 20._o because_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o repent_v not_o second_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n convert_v thou_o not_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 1â—_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o cor._n 3.8_o three_o and_o last_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o thyself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o have_v not_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v straiten_v in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o thyself_o 2._o thou_o have_v wilful_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n matth._n 13.14_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o thy_o former_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o make_v use_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o in_o giving_z and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o make_v or_o not_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n deny_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v thou_o unto_o life_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10_o 26._o you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n what_o will_n you_o say_v be_v we_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o preach_n no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v carry_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n as_o fearful_a a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n when_o god_n deny_v unto_o a_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o betterr_v but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o they_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.12_o unto_o a_o fan_n when_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fan_n among_o a_o people_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o among_o they_o be_v wheat_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o
lord_n garner_n and_o who_o be_v chaff_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n applic._n oh_o consider_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n hitherto_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o unto_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v this_o you_o must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n though_o you_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v hearer_n still_o if_o ever_o god_n purpose_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v therefore_o as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v john_n 5.3_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lie_v there_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccle._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o withhold_v not_o thyself_o from_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o thy_o age_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o convert_v thou_o in_o or_o which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n rather_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la â—3_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n to_o remain_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a and_o a_o non-proficient_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n luke_n 8.18_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.2_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o keep_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mind_n attentive_a when_o thou_o hear_v meditate_v confer_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o can_v to_o make_v thy_o hear_n profitable_a unto_o thou_o three_o and_o last_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n thyself_o can_v do_v to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o think_v not_o thou_o can_v receive_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o list_v thou_o can_v repent_v when_o thou_o list_v say_v not_o o_o if_o i_o live_v under_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o profit_v no_o no_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v esa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o thy_o hear_n and_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 2.3.5_o and_o list_v up_o thy_o voice_n cry_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o grace_n also_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o such_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o must_v know_v that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o singular_a mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v to_o blind_a markeâ—0_n â—0_z 49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v hâ—e_v call_v thou_o even_o this_o outward_a call_n on_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o love_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o common_a mercy_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o â—0_n that_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v shall_v be_v as_o goshen_n enjoy_v the_o light_n exod._n 10.21_o 23._o when_o as_o so_o many_o other_o place_n remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n do_v this_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.17_o many_o righteous_a man_n many_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v that_o that_o you_o hear_v will_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o do_v where_o you_o dwell_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o you_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o second_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o your_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o savour_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o belove_v know_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a convert_n do_v when_o he_o have_v feel_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o and_o so_o can_v thou_o noâ—_n from_o all_o the_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jere._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o that_o mercy_n that_o love_a kindness_n as_o to_o draw_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n certain_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n admit_v god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o but_o this_o admit_v he_o exercise_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a admit_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a soul_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o effectual_o and_o inward_o call_v certain_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o happiness_n o_o look_v about_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o look_v upon_o sundry_a that_o be_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n never_o feel_v any_o power_n in_o they_o let_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o profaneness_n that_o thou_o see_v in_o other_o draw_v thou_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o
they_o be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o with_o melancholy_n or_o satan_n tentation_n as_o experience_n show_v we_o daily_o that_o many_o good_a soul_n be_v which_o make_v they_o judge_v worse_o of_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v see_v they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v how_o heinous_a soever_o can_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o can_v possible_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o can_v commit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o to_o these_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o object_v as_o doubtless_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v answ._n too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o god_n people_n who_o they_o see_v humble_v and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o silly_a weak_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o those_o three_o person_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v all_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a they_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o through_o melancholy_a oâ—_n tentation_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o often_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o their_o fall_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v produce_v my_o second_o witness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n do_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n give_v two_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o two_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v no_o better_o brook_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o of_o other_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n in_o three_o point_n first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n say_v joshua_n to_o god_n own_o people_n josh._n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.21_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v for_o it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o sin_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o their_o fall_n impardonable_a sin_n no_o very_o for_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o be_v forgive_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o in_o those_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n can_v brook_v nor_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v count_v they_o innocent_a nor_o think_v well_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v repent_v 2._o that_o though_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v have_v a_o pardon_n upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v nor_o cancel_v yet_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o gross_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o that_o pardon_n but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pardon_n till_o by_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o grievousl_o and_o sharp_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n nevertheless_o how_o to_o continue_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v extreme_a detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 89.31_o 34._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v plague_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n also_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n will_v plague_v he_o how_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a or_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o will_v afflict_v he_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v have_v great_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o he_o have_v a_o armoury_n full_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 50.25_o o_o how_o terrible_a have_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n this_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a indeed_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o but_o wilful_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n nay_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n such_o as_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o he_o be_v
the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a triumph_n to_o these_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n get_v glory_n from_o wicked_a man_n by_o these_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o for_o 1._o in_o some_o of_o they_o even_o in_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n these_o example_n he_o see_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o repentance_n 2._o in_o some_o other_o even_o in_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n he_o see_v these_o example_n will_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o these_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 5.15_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o taunt_n and_o a_o instruction_n and_o a_o astonishment_n unto_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o there_o when_o i_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n in_o thou_o in_o anger_n and_o in_o fury_n and_o in_o furious_a rebuke_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o nation_n when_o they_o see_v my_o fury_n towards_o thou_o shall_v be_v diverse_o affect_v with_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o will_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o again_o will_v taunt_v and_o reproach_n and_o hate_v thou_o the_o more_o and_o thy_o religion_n for_o it_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n that_o this_o have_v in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n speak_v again_o ezek._n â—8_o 19_o all_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o thou_o this_o shall_v teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o themselves_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n than_o all_o his_o judgement_n they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o lewd_a man_n can_v possible_o have_v every_o man_n conscience_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o infer_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o example_n the_o very_a same_o conclusion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a i_o see_v shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n such_o as_o i_o be_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o weep_v not_o for_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.28_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n ver_fw-la 31._o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o such_o as_o these_o be_v who_o be_v far_o more_o righteous_a than_o we_o be_v what_o vengeance_n may_v we_o look_v for_o what_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o weep_v have_v we_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o the_o lord_n see_v will_v grow_v worse_o by_o these_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n and_o to_o they_o also_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o or_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o just_a confusion_n he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n even_o from_o these_o desperate_a sinner_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 16.4_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n for_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o strange_a affliction_n that_o they_o have_v see_v good_a man_n subject_a unto_o have_v have_v marvellous_a force_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o complaint_n the_o faithful_a so_o oft_o make_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v their_o affliction_n psalm_n 42.10.79.10.115.2_o joel_n 2.17_o mic._n 7.10_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v ready_a straight_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o religion_n now_o what_o get_v they_o by_o their_o great_a profession_n by_o their_o forwardness_n and_o run_v after_o sermon_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o some_o good_a soul_n have_v fall_v into_o strange_a affliction_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o some_o live_v in_o continual_a pensivenesse_n and_o fear_n some_o fall_n into_o strong_a fit_n of_o desperation_n yea_o and_o into_o frenzy_n also_o some_o have_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n in_o these_o fit_n as_o they_o have_v seek_v even_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o even_o that_o god_n may_v make_v of_o these_o good_a soul_n his_o dear_a child_n stone_n of_o offence_n for_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o live_v about_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 6.21_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n shall_v perish_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o that_o severity_n god_n show_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n even_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o other_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o example_n unto_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o even_o the_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n no_o marvel_n though_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n great_a &_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n one_o dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 10.1_o for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o the_o comparison_n show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v one_o dead_a fly_n do_v cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o dead_a work_n one_o wicked_a act_n will_v make_v a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a note_n he_o be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a will_n sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o great_a candle_n and_o that_o that_o give_v the_o most_o light_a will_v yield_v the_o filthy_a savour_n if_o it_o go_v out_o and_o become_v a_o snuffâ—_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o which_o he_o express_o permit_v to_o do_v verse_n 10._o with_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o other_o lewd_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o command_v his_o child_n to_o show_v more_o detestation_n to_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o christian_n fall_v into_o then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n do_v himself_o doubtless_o loathe_v they_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o speak_v thus_o against_o religion_n thou_o set_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v bend_v not_o against_o god_n poor_a servant_n so_o much_o as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v david_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o that_o those_o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o blaspheme_v &_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n will_v hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n enemy_n such_o as_o hate_v the_o lord_n himself_o three_o and_o last_o think_v serious_o with_o thyself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o bear_v malice_n and_o spite_n against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v say_v job_n 9.4_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v any_o man_n prosper_v that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o religion_n that_o himself_o profess_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n no_o no_o be_v thou_o assure_v thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o to_o encounter_v with_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o saul_n act_v 9.5_o though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v say_v he_o mat._n 21.44_o and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n the_o doctrine_n reprove_v that_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v such_o as_o by_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n own_o people_n do_v embolden_v and_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o juda_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 16.54_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n it_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n much_o and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a thing_n as_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v save_v though_o i_o be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o for_o noah_n be_v so_o though_o i_o commit_v adultery_n for_o david_n do_v so_o and_o be_v not_o these_o god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o save_v for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o best_a we_o see_v daily_o have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o thus_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 52.7_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o danger_n first_o thou_o wreste_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o thy_o own_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o perverte_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o for_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n to_o we_o and_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n this_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o solomon_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n by_o marry_v with_o idolater_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o fear_v apostasy_n if_o you_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o fall_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n people_n have_v take_v if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o noah_n by_o take_v too_o much_o wine_n make_v himself_o a_o beast_n gen._n 9.21_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o call_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o wanton_a eye_n and_o neglect_v his_o watch_n fall_v into_o so_o shameful_a adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o grace_n to_o fear_v such_o or_o great_a fall_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n if_o such_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v myself_o shall_v every_o man_n say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o knowledge_n far_o more_o grace_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v have_v take_v foul_a fall_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o look_v to_o my_o foot_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o example_n to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o traveller_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o ride_v not_o long_o before_o he_o over_o such_o a_o heath_n or_o through_o such_o a_o lane_n be_v rob_v and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n though_o they_o do_v ride_v much_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v than_o he_o do_v or_o that_o such_o a_o one_o ride_v through_o such_o a_o foard_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v drown_v though_o he_o be_v better_o horse_v than_o he_o be_v will_v not_o that_o traveller_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v that_o way_n will_v he_o not_o either_o turn_n back_o again_o or_o go_v some_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v so_o far_o endanger_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o the_o falls_z of_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o make_v thyself_o more_o bold_a to_o sin_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o by_o repentance_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o our_o gracious_a and_o wise_a god_n though_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o have_v promise_v esa._n 43.25_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 33.16_o that_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v yet_o have_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o foul_a crime_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o principal_a servant_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o this_o as_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o mention_v they_o once_o only_o or_o obiter_fw-la as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o the_o way_n but_o oftentimes_o and_o purposely_o that_o all_o that_o read_v the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v and_o remember_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v david_n foul_a sin_n record_v not_o only_o in_o 2_o sam._n 11._o &_o 12._o but_o here_o again_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o again_o but_o commend_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v sing_v oft_o in_o the_o temple_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o manasses_n mention_v not_o only_o 2_o king_n 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33._o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n but_o long_o after_o his_o death_n too_o 2_o king_n 24.3_o and_o jer._n â—5_n 4_o and_o peter_n fall_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mention_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o very_o few_o
of_o the_o most_o important_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n be_v and_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o sure_o because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o he_o see_v how_o apt_a his_o poor_a child_n will_v be_v partly_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n to_o think_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o repent_v that_o there_o be_v never_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o despair_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v needs_o have_v these_o foul_a sin_n of_o his_o dear_a servant_n record_v who_o though_o they_o sin_v as_o gross_o as_o any_o humble_a sinner_n can_v possible_o now_o do_v yet_o upon_o their_o rise_n again_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n do_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a end_n god_n respect_v in_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o fall_v so_o grievous_o and_o yet_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o god_n may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o foul_a sinner_n unto_o mercy_n upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n this_o then_o be_v a_o second_o end_n god_n have_v in_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v and_o in_o let_v thou_o to_o know_v of_o their_o fall_n that_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o humble_v for_o thy_o fall_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n even_o to_o embolden_v and_o encourage_v thyself_o to_o fall_v these_o example_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o humble_a sinner_n as_o a_o cord_n to_o pulâ—_n he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o do_v let_v satan_n use_v they_o as_o a_o cord_n to_o pull_v thou_o into_o the_o water_n and_o to_o keep_v thou_o there_o to_o thy_o own_o perdition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n second_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n for_o none_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n they_o commit_v more_o hâ—inous_a sin_n then_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o heinous_a sinner_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v as_o thou_o do_v three_o main_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o and_o thou_o first_o thou_o read_v of_o no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_v but_o thou_o read_v also_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n yea_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o his_o tear_n psal._n 6_o 6._o manasses_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o matth_n 2d_o 7â—_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o example_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o second_o none_o of_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o those_o foul_a sin_n again_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o david_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vria_n the_o hirtite_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o common_a drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o blasphemer_n take_v in_o their_o example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v fiâ—s_n of_o remorse_n for_o his_o siâ—s_n yet_o can_v leave_v they_o possible_o three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v never_o any_o child_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v into_o any_o foul_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.57_o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n and_o the_o settle_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o wise_a mâ—n_z fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o purpose_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fall_n of_o god_n child_n a_o overtaking_a in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v circumvent_v and_o overcome_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o never_o purpose_v or_o resolve_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o resist_v tentation_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n thou_o do_v sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o way_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19.16_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o man_n be_v this_o that_o admit_v thy_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o shall_v thou_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o embolden_v thyself_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n own_o people_n many_o of_o they_o have_v sin_v shameful_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v hear_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o sharp_o scourge_v any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o how_o dear_o they_o pay_v for_o their_o sin_n thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o purchase_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n so_o be_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n also_o record_v that_o follow_v they_o for_o these_o sin_n noah_n drunkenness_n be_v record_v and_o so_o be_v the_o fearful_a curse_n also_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o sin_n fall_v upon_o his_o son_n ham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 9.25_o lotâ—_n incest_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o that_o follow_v it_o gen._n 19.37_o 38._o the_o curse_a posterity_n that_o come_v of_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o scourge_n to_o god_n people_n for_o many_o generation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 83.8_o solomon_n fall_n be_v mention_v and_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o his_o posterity_n for_o it_o 1_o king_n 11.31.33_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o david_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o manasses_n or_o of_o peter_n all_o who_o sin_n be_v record_v indeed_o in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o careful_o record_v how_o they_o smart_v for_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o every_o sin_n of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o abner_n speak_v to_o joab_n in_o another_o case_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n lecture_n cxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 3._o 1628._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o other_o special_o upon_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v and_o how_o to_o
also_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o worthy_a that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o spartam_fw-la quam_fw-la nactus_fw-la es_fw-la hanc_fw-la orna_fw-la grace_n that_o holy_a religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n even_o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o with_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n make_v it_o much_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v paul_n be_v confident_a phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n he_o say_v tit._n 2.10_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n these_o so_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v even_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v no_o blemish_n but_o honour_n by_o he_o see_v how_o earnest_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o psal._n 69.6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n &_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o that_o may_v cause_v thy_o people_n to_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o discredit_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n now_o this_o comfort_n this_o glory_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o loose_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o note_v any_o man_n have_v be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o will_v his_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o loath_a religion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n profane_v his_o holy_a name_n amos_n 2.7_o and_o pollxte_v his_o holy_a name_n ezek._n 39.7_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o applic._n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n home_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o certain_o many_o of_o we_o of_o who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o live_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v from_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n child_n above_o all_o other_o man_n most_o humble_v in_o thyself_o for_o those_o fall_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n water_v his_o couch_n and_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n ps._n 6.6_o manasseh_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o marry_o magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7.38_o now_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o way_n for_o degree_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n second_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.48_o three_o consider_v with_o what_o hazard_n thou_o have_v sin_v what_o mischief_n and_o loss_n thou_o either_o have_v run_v into_o by_o thy_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o do_v endanger_v thyself_o to_o run_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o provoke_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o to_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o how_o grievous_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n thy_o boldness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o use_n and_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o this_o hazard_n with_o this_o danger_n thou_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thy_o sin_n have_v argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o four_o and_o last_o thy_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o his_o holy_a religion_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 69.9_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o o_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a meditation_n for_o we_o all_o applic._n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n bid_v we_o in_o god_n name_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v then_o other_o meditation_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n &_o thankfullnes_n to_o receive_v that_o gift_n the_o lord_n offer_v we_o &_o feed_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a food_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n certain_o no_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthines_n no_o meditation_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o serious_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v aggravate_v they_o against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preparation_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v
himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v when_o david_n have_v invite_v mephibosheth_n unto_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o mephibosheth_n bow_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o preparatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o invit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n four_o singular_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v so_o first_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o till_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o need_n of_o this_o physician_n nor_o can_v care_n much_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v he_o mat._n 9.12_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v bite_v and_o sting_v a_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n numb_a 21.9_o then_o he_o will_v run_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o never_o till_o then_o second_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o prize_n christ_n at_o his_o full_a value_n and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v he_o you_o hear_v one_o protest_v phil._n 3.8_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o paul_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o three_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministry_n mar._n 1.15_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v repentance_n a_o sound_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8.10_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o all_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n a_o strange_a degree_n of_o humility_n as_o ever_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o four_o and_o last_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o count_v he_o our_o treasure_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n sure_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthines_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o special_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 7._o lecture_n cxv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 7._o april_n xiiii_o mdcxxix_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n after_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o discover_v his_o foul_a sin_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o repentance_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n for_o 1_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v great_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v likewise_o of_o two_o part_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n the_o 2_o concern_v his_o sanctification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n 2._o the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o this_o suit_n and_o petition_n to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v two_o first_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o verse_n 1_o second_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n verse_n 3._o but_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o filthy_a fountain_n and_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o last_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n verse_n 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v david_n return_v to_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n and_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o purge_n with_o hyssop_n and_o by_o this_o wash_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o answ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v contract_v legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a wash_n enjoin_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o pollution_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.10_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_a pollution_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o after_o all_o the_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 14.8_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v
i_o have_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o those_o outward_a help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o two_o degree_n first_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o those_o purification_n and_o wash_n that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o moses_n law_n though_o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebr._n 9.10_o that_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v easy_o perform_v and_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n people_n not_o as_o perpetual_a ordinance_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v yet_o while_o that_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n they_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v neglect_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n and_o observe_v it_o careful_o as_o you_o may_v read_v luke_n 2.22_o and_o by_o that_o commandment_n also_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o leper_n mar._n 1.44_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neglect_v not_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n second_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v of_o god_n see_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o four_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o first_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o stand_v up_o reverent_o as_o we_o may_v see_v mar._n 11.25_o and_o express_v of_o our_o reverence_n by_o other_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o can_v convenient_o kneel_v be_v lawful_a also_o in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o old_a jacob_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n though_o he_o can_v not_o kneel_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o bow_v himself_o gen._n 47.31_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v convenient_o use_v it_o see_v it_o i_o say_v in_o three_o proof_n 1._o in_o that_o direction_n we_o have_v for_o it_o psal._n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o daniel_n 6.10_o of_o ezra_n 9.5_o of_o stephen_n act_v 7.60_o of_o peter_n act_v 9.40_o of_o paul_n act_v 20.36_o yea_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o these_o two_o last_o we_o read_v that_o they_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o kneel_v on_o but_o the_o bare_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.41_o and_o paul_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o tyre_n that_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o seashore_n act_v 21.5_o 3._o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o kneel_v unto_o god_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o esa._n 45.23_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.14_o that_o be_v i_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o place_n where_o god_n appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v jeroboaem_n think_v that_o see_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o worship_v any_o false_a god_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11.4_o 5_o 7._o but_o the_o true_a god_n only_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v worship_v he_o special_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o of_o all_o other_o place_n think_v the_o most_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o 1_o king_n 12.27_o therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n 1_o king_n 12.29_o but_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v even_o this_o for_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 1_o king_n 12.30_o yea_o see_v what_o a_o matter_n god_n make_v even_o of_o this_o leviticus_n 17.3_o 4._o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o murderer_n that_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o this_o if_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o do_v meddle_v with_o it_o or_o but_o touch_v it_o or_o but_o look_n into_o it_o he_o account_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o vzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n though_o he_o make_v other_o man_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n special_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o no_o levites_n can_v be_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v get_v none_o but_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n note_v this_o also_o for_o one_o of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 13.34_o four_o and_o last_o the_o time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n jeroboam_fw-la a_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o point_n of_o foolish_a preciseness_n to_o think_v the_o solemn_a worship_n must_v needs_o be_v perform_v just_a at_o those_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a respect_n he_o alter_v the_o time_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v this_o also_o to_o have_v be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o bethel_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 1_o king_n 12.33_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n even_o in_o the_o month_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v the_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o observe_v precise_o the_o lord_n direction_n even_o in_o this_o he_o receive_v it_o we_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o yea_o he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v it_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v luke_n 22.7_o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v it_o not_o till_o the_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o passover_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 19.14_o why_o will_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o why_o will_v he_o not_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n o_o he_o account_v it_o no_o trifle_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n because_o god_n have_v give_v express_a direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o circumstance_n number_n 9.2_o 3._o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n keep_v the_o passover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n at_o even_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o shall_v you_o keep_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o
be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o small_a sin_n in_o comparison_n even_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v levit._n 11.10_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o they_o and_o verse_n 43._o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o even_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v witting_o commit_v will_v make_v they_o abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o abhor_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v grieve_v and_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n then_o for_o any_o worldly_a loss_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o thâ—y_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 1â—_n 10_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v 4._o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearry_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o avert_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o obtain_v any_o other_o blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o david_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n after_o nathan_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o threaten_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n and_o elihu_n reprove_v joh._n 36._o â—1_n for_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o well_o advise_v will_v choose_v rather_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n then_o to_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n then_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.12_o 33._o nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v you-feare_n and_o let_v he_o â—e_v your_o dread_n and_o who_o can_v possible_o thus_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n full_o persuade_v how_o heinous_a and_o odious_a a_o thing_n every_o sin_n be_v second_o 2_o consider_v that_o till_o we_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o he_o come_v to_o call_v none_o but_o sinner_n yea_o such_o as_o so_o know_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o they_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o use_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n be_v five_o principal_o first_o 1_o consider_v with_o thyself_o serious_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o contempt_n do_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n here_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a second_o 2_o consider_v the_o only_a punishment_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o even_o eternal_a death_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v he_o rom._n 2.8_o 9_o shall_v be_v on_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o offence_n need_v be_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n unto_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o how_o extreme_a it_o be_v three_o 3_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n all_o the_o bitterness_n we_o taste_v of_o in_o all_o our_o bodily_a pain_n and_o disease_n in_o all_o the_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a want_n and_o distress_n in_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o weather_n in_o all_o public_a calamity_n come_v all_o from_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.6_o or_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o wanton_a a_o little_a i_o will_v none_o do_v worse_a than_o so_o or_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o use_v a_o little_a craft_n and_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v alas_o they_o that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o such_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n come_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o real_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 6.9_o and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v the_o red_a and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n and_o though_o in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o cry_v loud_o unto_o man_n then_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o the_o lord_n cry_v thus_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o taste_n and_o see_v in_o this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n 4_o four_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o this_o doctrine_n what_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o thy_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o never_o do_v god_n so_o full_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o ever_o execute_v upon_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o extreme_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v for_o we_o no_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v endure_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o what_o the_o true_a desert_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o meditate_v of_o it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v our_o saviour_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o o_o if_o we_o can_v look_v well_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v but_o that_o can_v we_o never_o do_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o esteem_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o iniquity_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o the_o marvellous_a cunning_n and_o power_n that_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o bewitch_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n all_o these_o consideration_n and_o mean_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o till_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n it_o must_v be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n special_o in_o so_o profane_a a_o age_n as_o this_o be_v that_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o sin_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 53.1_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v in_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v so_o few_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n sure_o because_o there_o be_v few_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n
one_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o in_o that_o day_n who_o christ_n shall_v so_o disclaim_v three_o know_v that_o those_o general_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o thou_o build_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o singular_a purpose_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v say_v the_o lord_n himself_o esa._n 53.8_o and_o this_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v strike_v to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a be_v not_o the_o common_a field_n the_o vast_a wilderness_n of_o this_o wide_a world_n but_o god_n several_a and_o peculiar_a plot_n of_o ground_n a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n say_v our_o saviour_n cant._n 4.12_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v and_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o profess_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.15_o and_o john_n 17_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o solemn_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 5_o 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n see_v a_o universal_a grace_n see_v how_o universal_a a_o redemption_n christ_n have_v make_v thou_o have_v redeem_v say_v they_o by_o thy_o blood_n we_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n four_o and_o last_o know_v that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o peculiar_a people_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o who_o peace_n he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v very_o small_a be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n few_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o comparison_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n o_o therefore_o belove_v be_v not_o deceive_v or_o make_v secure_v any_o long_o with_o this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v every_o man_n sâ—orâ—_n ratify_v god_n justice_n for_o every_o man_n sin_n but_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v in_o special_a undertake_v for_o let_v thou_o and_o i_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v some_o of_o those_o few_o of_o that_o small_a number_n of_o that_o remnant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v answer_v for_o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o sign_n one_o sign_n and_o note_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v this_o by_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o but_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o this_o sign_n be_v somewhat_o too_o general_a i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o particular_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o first_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.24_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o any_o â—inne_n reign_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o obeye_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o thy_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o if_o they_o never_o trouble_v thou_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a â—rrature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o company_n in_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v if_o not_o worse_a certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ._n three_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.9_o to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o till_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o thou_o and_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o willing_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o bear_v this_o mind_n that_o thou_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n thou_o will_v be_v a_o free_a man_n thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o lifte_v christ_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o thou_o say_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v be_v to_o save_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o honour_v he_o certain_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v become_v a_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o thou_o four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n zachar._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o keep_v thou_o from_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o in_o thy_o mind_n for_o any_o of_o thy_o sin_n nay_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o feel_v more_o heart_n grief_n and_o bitterness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o can_v more_o hearty_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v before_o certain_o it_o be_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o thy_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o have_v persuade_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o suffer_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v any_o long_o delude_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v thou_o but_o by_o these_o note_n examine_v thou_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n so_o as_o when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n or_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n he_o may_v not_o renounce_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o thy_o title_n to_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o thoughâ—st_v it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v feign_v mend_v it_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n unto_o faith_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o three_o thing_n whereby_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o though_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v
honour_n to_o god_n themselves_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n zach._n 7.6_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o why_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o may_v you_o say_v who_o shall_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o else_o but_o for_o themselves_o yes_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o recreate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v god_n some_o honour_n in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o only_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o may_v show_v you_o hear_v how_o every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a may_v in_o this_o place_n gain_v honour_n to_o god_n but_o i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v already_o follow_v and_o instance_n only_o in_o those_o three_o calling_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n of_o 1_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o the_o minister_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n and_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 101.6_o 7._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v get_v i_o such_o servant_n as_o fear_n god_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n and_o bear_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o secret_a hatred_n to_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_o profane_a when_o i_o once_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n of_o this_o also_o hezekiah_n speak_v esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n and_o who_o among_o the_o live_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n &_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v parent_n by_o derive_v religion_n unto_o their_o posterity_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o become_v god_n people_n themselves_o they_o show_v themselves_o careful_a that_o their_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v so_o too_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o jailor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o weak_a woman_n act_n 16.15_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n too_o yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o soldier_n and_o great_a captain_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o commission_n act_v 18.8_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n last_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o nobleman_n joh._n 4.53_o the_o nobleman_n of_o capernaum_n himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o man_n that_o profess_v confident_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n this_o way_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n nay_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o man_n to_o show_v any_o care_n at_o all_o or_o endeavour_v this_o way_n if_o joshuah_n shall_v have_v live_v now_o and_o hold_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o profess_v josh._n 24.15_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o rank_n puritan_n among_o our_o gallant_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o he_o will_v keep_v never_o a_o blasphemer_n never_o a_o whoremaster_n never_o a_o drunkard_n in_o his_o house_n what_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a speech_n will_v this_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o their_o family_n serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o so_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o servant_n for_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o blasphemer_n though_o he_o dishonour_v god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o he_o have_v any_o one_o quality_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o family_n of_o many_o a_o one_o that_o challenge_v as_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o his_o people_n do_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.2_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o basefull_a bird_n second_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n may_v in_o our_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o he_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.10_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o who_o be_v preacher_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n thrice_o job._n 21.15_o 17._o show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o that_o way_n even_o by_o â—eeding_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n we_o can_v no_o way_n glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o he_o we_o can_v no_o way_n express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o by_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o preach_v so_o diligent_o so_o painful_o if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.29_o we_o woo_v for_o he_o only_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v his_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o ourselves_o we_o preach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v gain_v we_o more_o applause_n with_o the_o people_n but_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v feed_v they_o best_a and_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n then_o may_v we_o by_o every_o sermon_n we_o preach_v get_v further_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o if_o 1_o either_o we_o preach_v not_o 2_o or_o we_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o gain_v god_n no_o honour_n by_o our_o preach_n feed_v neither_o his_o sheep_n nor_o his_o lamb_n by_o our_o preach_n or_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v profitable_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o it_o not_o the_o lord_n certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n may_v in_o their_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n when_o a_o number_n of_o foul_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v be_v mention_v the_o cause_n be_v oft_o assign_v judg._n 17.6_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o this_o show_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o one_o that_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o show_v most_o zeal_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 25.11_o 12._o because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o filthy_a whoredom_n and_o
nehemiah_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o goodness_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o prayer_n neh._n 13.22_o because_o he_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n in_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v good_a law_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v swear_v and_o whore_v and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v no_o zeal_n at_o all_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o they_o for_o justice_n against_o such_o offence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o extenuate_v such_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v with_o gallio_n act_v 18.15_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o verse_n 17._o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n certain_o these_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v show_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n lecture_n cxxiiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 4._o 1629._o now_o concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n itself_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.16_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v this_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n use_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o he_o and_o these_o mean_n we_o find_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v more_o outward_a and_o bodily_a the_o second_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o the_o first_o be_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o use_v they_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o may_v obtain_v it_o by_o they_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a special_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o david_n profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o why_o he_o desire_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o why_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o ps._n 27.4_o have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seecke_n after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o he_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o love_n with_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o ps._n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o favourable_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n beauty_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n people_n do_v behold_v they_o do_v think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o far_o more_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n than_o any_o where_o else_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o make_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o banishment_n thirst_n and_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 63.1_o every_o place_n he_o live_v in_o where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o refresh_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o verse_n 2_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o long_o after_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n say_v he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o there_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o express_v verse_n 3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n he_o have_v see_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o comforaable_a assurance_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v in_o any_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o as_o david_n do_v they_o that_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v do_v will_v stand_v affect_v to_o god_n house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v will_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n as_o he_o do_v will_v desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n distinct_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n only_o for_o this_o and_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v concern_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o that_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o that_o end_n principal_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o write_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o send_v of_o preacher_n to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o word_n in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n sound_a comfort_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n these_o
sin_n have_v part_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o have_v put_v asunder_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.2_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o corruption_n principal_o do_v this_o sure_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hebrew_n 4.2_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 6.5_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o make_v claim_n unto_o these_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a good_a learn_v in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o david_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o humble_a heart_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 40.23_o the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n with_o good_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n sure_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o find_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o first_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o every_o receiver_n and_o offer_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v most_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o offer_v with_o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n record_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o thus_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v but_o very_o and_o real_o though_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o sacrament_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n mat._n 26.26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o the_o one_o be_v present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n so_o very_o be_v the_o other_o present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n move_v a_o question_n as_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v of_o it_o our_o own_o applic._n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v get_v so_o little_a assurance_n by_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o joy_n in_o jerusalem_n god_n people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o themselves_o for_o be_v at_o our_o passeover_n sure_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o be_v at_o this_o ordinance_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v esa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n and_o offer_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v prayer_n this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o without_o which_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psalm_n 35.3_o o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v my_o people_n joyful_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 56.7_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n people_n joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sure_o when_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a say_v he_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n levit._n 23.27_o that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n than_o by_o any_o other_o second_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o two_o experiment_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o first_o be_v set_v
experience_n 1_o of_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n in_o sundry_a extremity_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2_o of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o jacob_n have_v 3_o of_o the_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v to_o hannah_n 4_o special_o of_o the_o fruit_n &_o happy_a success_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o fast_n &_o the_o great_a deliverance_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o god_n people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o mordecai_n do_v that_o we_o shall_v likewise_o take_v heed_n of_o forget_v these_o experiment_n &_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.4_o experience_n work_v hope_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o though_o we_o be_v variable_a the_o lord_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_n that_o they_o must_v use_v who_o desire_v to_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n to_o preserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v this_o they_o must_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o look_v for_o it_o only_o through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o 1_o by_o diligent_a examination_n find_v any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o present_a 2_o nor_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o goodness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o he_o former_o 3_o nor_o can_v remember_v any_o such_o special_a mercy_n or_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n past_a upon_o which_o he_o can_v ground_v any_o assurance_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v then_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n despair_v to_o get_v it_o any_o other_o way_n cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o cry_v with_o god_n people_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o he_o may_v obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o other_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n look_v to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n as_o you_o may_v find_v by_o that_o speech_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n psalm_n 42.5_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 12._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v very_o to_o recover_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n how_o look_v he_o to_o recover_v it_o sure_o by_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a profess_v they_o look_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 33.20_o 22._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o why_o but_o you_o will_v say_v 1_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o psal._n 11.7_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 115.11_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a say_v david_n psal._n 103.17_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n hate_v as_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 11.5_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o no_o impenitent_a sinner_n can_v expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n answ._n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o such_o snatch_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n sundry_a that_o can_v find_v no_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n have_v yet_o rely_v upon_o god_n trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.8_o who_o though_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n yet_o do_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o though_o she_o know_v no_o goodness_n in_o herself_o but_o count_v herself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o yet_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o and_o two_o plain_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o they_o know_v god_n mercy_n be_v free_a and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n second_o because_o they_o have_v trust_v to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n only_o through_o christ._n in_o he_o they_o know_v there_o be_v goodness_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o i_o for_o which_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o content_v thou_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a say_v daniel_n 9.57_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o be_v they_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v rely_v upon_o and_o expect_v mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o because_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o no_o goodness_n at_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o of_o all_o man_n the_o fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n through_o christ._n hâ—e_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o purchase_v and_o deserve_v mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o mercy_n for_o that_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o that_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o empty_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o precious_a liquor_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.3_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o any_o goodness_n not_o one_o good_a work_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o can_v do_v god_n that_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o expect_v and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n though_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o be_v a_o justify_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a faith_n indeed_o 2_o but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o expect_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n if_o he_o can_v rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o that_o way_n alone_o yet_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o that_o be_o so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o my_o infidelity_n bar_v i_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n
a_o chief_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n then_o wash_v i_o thou_o with_o water_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n ezek._n 16.9_o yea_o i_o thorough_o wash_v away_o thy_o blood_n from_o thou_o when_o be_v that_o that_o god_n do_v thus_o thorough_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o blood_n from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o first_o we_o receive_v grace_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n than_o do_v he_o thorough_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n four_o and_o last_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n christ_n only_a except_v be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o he_o have_v some_o foul_a spot_n and_o blemish_n remain_v in_o he_o who_o can_v say_v say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n cry_v unto_o christ_n mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v better_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n than_o yet_o i_o be_o paul_n he_o complain_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 12.23_o they_o be_v just_a man_n make_v perfect_a they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v so_o but_o that_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o filth_n no_o spot_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o soul_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n canticle_n 4.7_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v here_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v he_o with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_o perfect_o and_o thorough_o clean_a yea_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o any_o snow_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v though_o the_o pollution_n of_o many_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quite_o do_v away_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o so_o as_o no_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v our_o pardon_n we_o be_v in_o his_o account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o how_o large_a a_o pardon_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v how_o full_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v it_o i_o say_v in_o five_o point_n first_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v his_o pardon_n be_v general_a no_o one_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v how_o heinous_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v be_v except_v out_o of_o his_o pardon_n i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 32.8_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o whereby_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o though_o your_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o scarlet_a say_v he_o again_o esa._n 1.18_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n david_n sin_n certain_o be_v as_o scarlet_a of_o a_o most_o deep_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v here_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v mat._n 12.32_o but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o none_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o do_v desire_v unfeigned_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v ever_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 3.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v that_o be_v they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v unto_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n second_o who_o once_o god_n pardon_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o pardon_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v nor_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n any_o more_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n say_v hezekiah_n esa_n 38.17_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o see_v nor_o look_v on_o they_o again_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o forget_v they_o too_o three_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o after_o once_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n the_o lord_n think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o disciple_n that_o have_v follow_v christ_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o any_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o most_o infamous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o 1._o he_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n from_o she_o as_o he_o never_o do_v from_o any_o other_o woman_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o let_v she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16.9_o that_o he_o appear_v first_o unto_o she_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n so_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o he_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o any_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n who_o have_v sin_v more_o shameful_o than_o they_o all_o have_v do_v he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o though_o there_o be_v much_o corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v look_v off_o on_o it_o all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v the_o church_n esa._n 64.6_o be_v as_o filthy_a menstruous_a plaguy_a loathsome_a rag_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.13_o that_o he_o can_v behold_v sin_n but_o he_o loathe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o dainty_a eye_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v the_o most_o filthy_a thing_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v his_o love_n so_o dear_a unto_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o pardon_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o that_o he_o see_v not_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v pardon_v so_o as_o to_o loathe_v they_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o speech_n to_o be_v understand_v numb_a 23.21_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n he_o see_v it_o only_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n see_v the_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n of_o her_o little_a child_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o cure_v it_o and_o show_v the_o more_o compassion_n unto_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o corruption_n and_o blemish_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o pardon_v and_o receive_v into_o favour_n with_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a eye_n and_o a_o heart_n much_o further_o off_o from_o loathe_v they_o for_o
only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v
then_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n say_v moses_n genesis_n 1.27_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v expound_v by_o solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o paul_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ephes._n 4.24_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o great_a be_v our_o loss_n doubtless_o in_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o we_o have_v recover_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n by_o christ_n more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocence_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o sin_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o that_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v yea_o he_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o even_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n yea_o the_o best_a portion_n of_o that_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o robe_n from_o we_o or_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o not_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o not_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o that_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o 3._o last_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o can_v sin_v he_o mean_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v christ_n and_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o lose_v it_o so_o soon_o he_o like_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.12_o 13._o have_v all_o his_o portion_n his_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v it_o quick_o all_o away_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o father_n keep_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.3_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ._n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n psal._n 121.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n have_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o his_o righteousness_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.22_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v how_o just_a and_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 15.11_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v check_v and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o as_o david_n oft_o do_v even_o thrice_o in_o two_o short_a psalm_n psalm_n 43.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o take_v thou_o no_o more_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o hebr._n 2.2_o 3._o 8.6.10.28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o light_n esteem_v of_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o wherein_o can_v thou_o sin_v more_o heinous_o than_o in_o this_o charge_v therefore_o this_o sin_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o thyself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o it_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o dangerous_a humour_n and_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o do_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v principal_o that_o god_n poor_a servant_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o object_n and_o allege_v
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v not_o of_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.9_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a work_n though_o not_o outward_o in_o word_n yet_o inward_o in_o heart_n he_o bless_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o heart_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o good_a work_n in_o any_o good_a work_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v all_o in_o he_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 31._o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o this_o without_o christ_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o care_n but_o a_o little_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o seek_v and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o any_o but_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o man_n that_o thirst_v and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o money_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o money_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v unto_o so_o he_o say_v likewise_o zach._n 11.11_o that_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o poor_a one_o in_o all_o these_o place_n sure_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a wealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o feel_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o will_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v that_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v roman_n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o have_v no_o work_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o goodness_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o he_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n from_o prise_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o impediment_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o force_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n 2_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n 3_o last_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o and_o in_o handle_v these_o three_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o some_o good_a thing_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o this_o goodness_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n that_o that_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n that_o many_o man_n live_v so_o unblamable_o free_a from_o any_o open_a or_o know_v offence_n special_o against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o care_n that_o many_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o keep_v their_o word_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n to_o be_v helpful_a and_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o they_o be_v doubtless_o very_o good_a thing_n the_o conscience_n that_o abimeleâ—h_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n make_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o integrity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o way_n of_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 20.5_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n yea_o those_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.20_o 21._o when_o our_o saviour_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o know_v well_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n that_o behold_v he_o he_o love_v he_o for_o this_o certain_o god_n love_v and_o like_v well_o of_o these_o morality_n and_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n yea_o and_o he_o use_v to_o reward_v they_o also_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v avoid_v many_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v desolation_n against_o the_o moabite_n esa._n 16.3_o advise_v they_o that_o by_o execute_v judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a they_o will_v labour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n daniel_n 4.27_o give_v hope_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o that_o by_o righteousness_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v obtain_v a_o lengthen_v of_o his_o tranquillity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o natural_a man_n prosper_v much_o the_o better_a both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n even_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o that_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o house_n because_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n they_o fear_v god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o away_o though_o the_o king_n so_o strait_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o three_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v these_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a man_n even_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o restrain_v grace_n he_o keep_v they_o from_o some_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimilech_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o also_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o reward_v these_o moral_a part_n these_o civil_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n first_o because_o of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o other_o thereby_o even_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o preserve_a society_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n this_o civil_a honesty_n and_o these_o good_a moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a sinew_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v no_o live_a or_o converse_v among_o man_n without_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v why_o he_o will_v reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n for_o the_o service_n they_o do_v against_o tyrus_n ezekiel_n 29.20_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o my_o good_a providence_n in_o the_o just_a ruise_z and_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n and_o if_o god_n do_v
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o
you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n a_o ancient_a man_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a some_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o i_o thus_o open_o to_o disgrace_v man_n for_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n answ._n but_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v or_o lay_v open_a any_o man_n secret_a or_o private_a fault_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o open_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n thus_o rebuke_v open_o second_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o grow_v into_o fashion_n here_o in_o so_o common_a and_o general_a use_n that_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.12_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v three_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o together_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o laugh_v out_o and_o sport_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o our_o church_n assembly_n and_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o esa._n 1.13_o the_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 4._o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n even_o at_o a_o sermon_n may_v well_o be_v a_o infirmity_n special_o in_o a_o age_a man_n and_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v censure_v any_o man_n for_o this_o rigorous_o i_o know_v well_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n a_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o if_o thy_o sleep_n be_v only_o a_o infirmity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v with_o thyself_o in_o it_o it_o will_v trouble_v thou_o more_o thou_o will_v by_v stand_v up_o and_o rowze_a thyself_o strive_v against_o it_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o kindness_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o sit_v next_o thou_o to_o jog_v thou_o and_o waken_v thou_o yea_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a plea_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o foul_a sin_n the_o drunkard_n will_v say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v but_o my_o infirmity_n call_v thou_o these_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n say_v ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spirit_n of_o infirmity_n luke_n 13.11_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o weak_a that_o thou_o can_v resist_v no_o temptation_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n as_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o curse_a infirmity_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o give_v we_o four_o note_n whereby_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o reign_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o i_o hate_v say_v he_o that_o do_v i._o he_o be_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o arm_v himself_o aforehand_o against_o it_o by_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v rom._n 8.1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o do_v so_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n no_o no_o i_o assure_v thou_o to_o sleep_v ordinary_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n while_o as_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o do_v nay_o to_o sleep_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n without_o shame_n without_o fear_n without_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o a_o profaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o do_v so_o though_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n never_o so_o diligent_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n twice_o to_o his_o people_n levit._n 19.30.26.2_o god_n will_v never_o account_v thou_o a_o keeper_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o show_v no_o more_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_v he_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v then_o chief_o present_a with_o god_n people_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o behaviour_n then_o this_o be_v tipify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v carve_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.29_o and_o more_o plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v her_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n and_o superiority_n over_o she_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a there_o where_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o call_v it_o thy_o infirmity_n to_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n in_o such_o a_o presence_n to_o sleep_v at_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o without_o fear_n without_o shame_n when_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o these_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v all_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reproof_n of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o
god_n the_o â—ncense_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v esa._n 1.13_o 14._o their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n and_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o &_o command_v of_o god_n his_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o more_o odious_a he_o make_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.13_o not_o the_o gross_a hypocrite_n only_o and_o such_o as_o who_o life_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o most_o close_a and_o secret_a one_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heap_v up_o wrath_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n certain_o his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v also_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o profane_a man_n case_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v also_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o now_o and_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o these_o proposition_n direct_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a answ._n i_o answer_v no._n but_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n great_a and_o in_o another_o lesser_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v and_o will_v make_v this_o possible_a which_o to_o our_o shallow_a understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o impossible_a and_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n that_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n be_v undoubted_o true_a because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o both_o what_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o open_a profane_a man_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n case_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o profane_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o proof_n first_o in_o this_o life_n he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n matth._n 21.31_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o also_o in_o judas_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n and_o against_o great_a light_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 23.14_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n a_o far_o more_o profane_a people_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o capernaum_n matth._n 11.24_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o bitter_o inveigh_v nor_o denounce_v more_o woe_n against_o than_o he_o do_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o foul_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o matth._n 23.3_o yet_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 23.13_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o mighty_a audience_n luk._n 12.1_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v religion_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n beware_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v that_o you_o love_v the_o word_n that_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v that_o you_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o you_o hate_v popery_n and_o all_o will_v worship_v that_o you_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n remember_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisye_n it_o will_v make_v all_o that_o you_o do_v sour_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o god_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v most_o true_a object_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o no_o if_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v free_a from_o hypocrisy_n ever_o since_o you_o hear_v i_o prove_v how_o far_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v have_v long_v much_o to_o hear_v this_o how_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o go_v further_a than_o any_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v now_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o these_o good_a soul_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o fearful_a lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o thou_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o get_v good_a evidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.3_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v it_o in_o they_o david_n suspect_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v unsound_a when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 10._o create_v in_o mâ—e_a a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o there_o be_v a_o false_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 26.21_o 22._o lord_n be_v it_o i_o but_o second_o i_o will_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whither_o you_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o no_o and_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o they_o then_o to_o these_o very_a example_n i_o instance_a in_o for_o the_o five_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v show_v you_o plain_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v wherein_o they_o though_o they_o go_v so_o far_o be_v defective_a and_o do_v bewray_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o and_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o free_a from_o these_o defect_n from_o these_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o not_o from_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v be_v able_a confident_o to_o conclude_v unto_o your_o comfort_n that_o certain_o you_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n you_o shall_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundnesse_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v be_v five_a principal_o first_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o make_v great_a show_v of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n nevertheless_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v so_o give_v to_o prayer_n they_o make_v many_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o isaiah_n 1.15_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o yea_o they_o do_v spread_v forth_o their_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v savage_a bloodsucker_n and_o most_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o poor_a
in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
he_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n seek_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o good_a hezekiah_n use_v to_o persuade_v israel_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o chron._n 30.6_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o james_n 4.8_o persuade_v unto_o repentance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o draw_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o repentance_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o know_v remain_v in_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n luke_o 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n among_o you_o all_o can_v thus_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v most_o force_n to_o make_v god_n child_n when_o he_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o again_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o power_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 12.5_o feâ—re_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a torment_a fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a and_o save_a fear_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n ps._n 130.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o certain_o belove_v if_o you_o be_v any_o of_o you_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o the_o most_o of_o you_o be_v three_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v obedience_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v hearty_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o he_o till_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v like_o that_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hos._n 2.6_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o david_n psal._n 26.1_o 2._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o integrity_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o that_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n his_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n he_o know_v will_v have_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o guide_v his_o say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o give_v verse_n 3._o this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o care_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n till_o a_o man_n know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o hearty_o affect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_a paul_n to_o do_v he_o so_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o corinthinas_fw-la 5.14_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o he_o in_o die_v for_o he_o make_v he_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o service_n enough_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o leave_v all_o present_o when_o god_n â—ad_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o every_o male_a that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o do_v present_o upon_o the_o selfsame_o day_n though_o himself_o be_v then_o ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o valiant_a man_n at_o that_o time_n gen._n 14.14_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o cast_v out_o he_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n though_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o yet_o he_o do_v immediate_o gen._n 21.14_o nay_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 11.18_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o present_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen_n 22.3_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n so_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o hard_a commandment_n as_o these_o be_v sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.8_o 17._o he_o do_v all_o these_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v gen._n 15.1_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 4.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n belove_v that_o make_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o we_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o â—oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o
for_o this_o first_o the_o best_a be_v much_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o best_a disciple_n little_a child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o preach_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.12_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 20.32_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o do_v so_o twice_o yet_o he_o pray_v exceed_o as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o save_v grace_n to_o perfect_a that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o as_o sound_z preach_v be_v second_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v and_o cool_v and_o go_v backward_o if_o they_o have_v not_o continual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a man_n will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o daily_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o oft_o upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o point_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v most_o liberal_o yesterday_o will_v find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o food_n again_o to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o then_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a food_n as_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20_o 8_o he_o know_v well_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o feast_a day_n once_o a_o week_n i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n say_v david_n psal._n 52.8_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v as_o the_o green_a olive_n tree_n to_o flourish_v or_o keep_v in_o himself_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o grow_v or_o dwell_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o they_o let_v they_o but_o want_v those_o mean_v a_o while_n and_o the_o decay_n will_v be_v sensible_a even_o unto_o man_n israel_n have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n and_o have_v profit_v great_o by_o they_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o protestation_n and_o vow_v they_o make_v josh._n 24.16_o 18.24_o but_o when_o they_o have_v want_v those_o mean_n but_o a_o while_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n judg._n 2.17_o and_o fall_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n now_o sound_v preach_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o food_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o growth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o they_o that_o have_v more_o profit_v by_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n three_o and_o last_o the_o long_a that_o any_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o more_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n so_o their_o decay_n will_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 12.21_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v have_v see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n antioch_n be_v the_o place_n that_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a ministry_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o much_o care_n of_o nor_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o as_o they_o do_v there_o when_o barnabas_n come_v and_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n there_o himself_o but_o seek_v out_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o thither_o too_o and_o they_o both_o take_v pain_n there_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o act._n 11.23_o 26._o and_o act._n 14.28_o they_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o abode_n there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o with_o they_o silas_n also_o act._n 15.34_o 35._o and_o spend_v a_o good_a time_n there_o two_o objection_n more_o there_o be_v that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o very_o brief_o 3_o admit_v say_v they_o three_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n special_o of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v overcharge_v and_o glut_v with_o the_o best_a food_n that_o be_v and_o so_o take_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o day_n even_o glut_v and_o cloy_v with_o it_o and_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a it_o will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o some_o that_o they_o have_v loathe_v the_o word_n but_o much_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o much_o preach_n loathe_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.10_o and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a hearer_n of_o it_o be_v far_a from_o be_v glutt_v with_o it_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o best_a appetite_n and_o delight_n the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o may_v the_o bless_a man_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o ps._n 1.2_o though_o he_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n delight_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o cloy_v with_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n till_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o new_a man_n second_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a be_v not_o food_n only_o but_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v this_o nausea_n this_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a for_o to_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v â—ound_v doctrine_n wholesome_a food_n prescribe_v he_o this_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o therefore_o preach_v the_o more_o say_v he_o and_o the_o more_o profitable_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a
may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n from_o
have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o this_o case_n how_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o unable_a to_o find_v case_n any_o other_o way_n by_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o course_n find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n ps._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o â—id_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o my_o example_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o way_n for_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o what_o follow_v sure_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o take_v this_o course_n let_v his_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o they_o take_v this_o course_n must_v needs_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o for_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o it_o pro._n 28.13_o hâ—_n that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n so_o joh_n 33.27_o 28._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n yea_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o oppress_v &_o burden_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o with_o any_o judgement_n that_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o even_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o he_o speak_v lev._n 26.39_o foretell_v the_o case_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n yet_o say_v he_o ver_n 40.42_o if_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o their_o own_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o i_o and_o that_o also_o they_o have_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o as_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o can_v confess_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o special_o to_o such_o as_o can_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v this_o in_o secret_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 6.6_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o show_v thyself_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o i_o speak_v not_o thus_o much_o to_o encourage_v any_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o profane_a neglect_n of_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o of_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o say_v though_o i_o do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n yet_o i_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o secret_a unto_o god_n upon_o my_o bed_n &_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o al._n for_o to_o these_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat_n 23.23_o this_o aught_o you_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o in_o a_o conscionable_a manner_n pray_v in_o secret_a &_o confess_v thy_o sin_n in_o secret_a thou_o will_v also_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o these_o duty_n because_o god_n have_v aswell_o command_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n &_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o to_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o your_o family_n and_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o learn_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n in_o secret_a also_o get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n to_o do_v this_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o place_n private_a enough_o in_o thy_o house_n to_o do_v it_o in_o do_v as_o young_a isaac_n do_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5.16_o get_v thou_o into_o the_o field_n sometime_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 22.2_o in_o the_o night_n upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v alone_o pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n lay_v open_a thy_o sin_n before_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o aggravate_v they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o heinous_a work_v thy_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o tear_n seek_v ease_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o comfort_v this_o way_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n remember_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o stay_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v it_o as_o his_o hand_n and_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o lecture_n thirty-nine_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o novemb_n 7._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o those_o be_v five_o principal_o first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n aright_o unto_o god_n must_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o eph._n 5.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o though_o there_o be_v light_n sufficient_a in_o nature_n to_o discover_v unto_o we_o some_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 2._o â—5_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o according_o accuse_a or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o two_o defect_n in_o that_o light_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o all_o our_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o foul_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o most_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v by_o that_o light_n to_o be_v sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.19_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o rom._n 7_o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o those_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o discover_v they_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n thereby_o but_o either_o dim_o by_o the_o half_n so_o as_o they_o never_o affect_v or_o trouble_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v pro._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o despair_n as_o genesis_n 3.8_o but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o unto_o god_n mercy-seat_n come_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o do_v so_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o manifest_v to_o he_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
teach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o meanu_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o you_o for_o though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o do_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o as_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n whereby_o god_n have_v former_o plague_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n so_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o again_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o by_o which_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n and_o to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 4_o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o will_n you_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o of_o you_o teach_v whatsoever_o we_o and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n for_o a_o truth_n no_o very_o we_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o hâ—are_v even_o from_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o by_o that_o touchstone_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o have_v find_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n when_o you_o have_v feel_v god_n spirit_n persuade_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v you_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o teacher_n certain_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o when_o hereupon_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v 1._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2._o to_o love_v it_o and_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o paul_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o hate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o have_v get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n and_o persuader_n unto_o error_n such_o as_o secret_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o put_v buzz_v and_o doubt_n into_o your_o head_n against_o it_o and_o to_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o it_o such_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o rom._n 6.17_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o john_n 10.5_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v waver_v light_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n apâ—_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v approve_v unto_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o by_o our_o variableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.31_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o one_o chief_a end_n doubtless_o that_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o send_v or_o permit_v seduce_a spirit_n that_o with_o some_o show_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o true-hearted_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o lecture_n cvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o decemb._n 30._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n &_o conversion_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o want_v grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o 3._o last_o such_o as_o both_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n but_o can_v without_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o heb._n 11.31_o that_o he_o do_v in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v in_o jericho_n and_o by_o matth._n 2.12_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wiseman_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fear_n full_a and_o such_o as_o if_o themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 1â—_n 42_o yet_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o even_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o that_o out_o of_o there_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o one_o ground_n of_o certain_a hope_n that_o such_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o many_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o of_o the_o people_n of_o galilee_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v matth._n 4.16_o that_o before_o christ_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o till_o this_o light_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o they_o sit_v all_o in_o the_o very_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v but_o god_n can_v save_v such_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
say_v elihu_n to_o job_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o his_o sin_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v how_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v lecture_n cxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o june_n 9_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n then_o must_v we_o all_o labour_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o o_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o paul_n make_v such_o reckon_n of_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1._o that_o though_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o dare_v without_o vainglory_n compare_v with_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 6._o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n say_v he_o yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v make_v thorough_o manifest_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n needful_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o difficult_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v able_a full_o and_o clear_o to_o resolve_v you_o in_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o they_o as_o himself_o confess_v 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n the_o only_a high_a point_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o make_v account_n of_o and_o glory_v in_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o knowledge_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o all_o his_o preach_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o verse_n 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o his_o preach_n tend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o advise_o and_o upon_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o i_o determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o myself_o before_o i_o preach_v among_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o knowledge_n that_o i_o will_v profess_v myself_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o and_o which_o i_o will_v in_o my_o whole_a ministry_n labour_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v o_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o paul_n mind_n o_o that_o we_o all_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o paul_n mind_n that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v and_o admire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nice_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n and_o busy_a our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a controversy_n with_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim_n 6.20_o that_o we_o will_v not_o count_v it_o our_o glory_n to_o excel_v other_o in_o such_o point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n as_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o study_v this_o point_n better_o and_o strive_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o this_o skill_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o this_o end_n mark_v how_o that_o bless_a apostle_n do_v further_a express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v account_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o constant_a profession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a and_o account_n he_o make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o he_o nor_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n he_o find_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n and_o headstrong_a affection_n but_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a judgement_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n i_o account_v they_o but_o dung_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v this_o knowledge_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o that_o i_o shall_v even_o loathe_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o filthy_a dung_n and_o cry_n fie_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o i_o must_v loose_v my_o comfort_n in_o christ._n 4._o last_o observe_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n say_v he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o i_o to_o win_v and_o wear_v he_o as_o my_o own_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o sience_n in_o the_o stock_n o_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n say_v he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o will_v fain_o persuade_v myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o this_o desire_n in_o we_o 2_o because_o most_o man_n be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n and_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n and_o note_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o we_o may_v know_v this_o and_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o 3._o last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o will_v fain_o win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o must_v use_v to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o for_o motive_n there_o be_v four_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v give_v 1_o first_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v commit_v be_v pardon_v but_o have_v
cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o and_o consequent_o that_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o iâ—h_o 3.36_o that_o be_v on_o the_o son_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2_o second_o till_o thou_o know_v christ_n be_v thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o any_o distress_n but_o though_o thou_o be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a now_o in_o thy_o health_n and_o prosperity_n and_o glorye_v much_o in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n as_o many_o a_o vile_a wretch_n have_v do_v thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.17_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n but_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 3.11_o say_v of_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n that_o they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n yet_o when_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a affliction_n shall_v awaken_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n no_o comfort_n in_o god_n thou_o will_v find_v nothing_o but_o terrrour_n in_o think_v of_o he_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o christ_n have_v but_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o for_o a_o time_n and_o who_o have_v this_o help_n to_o recover_v himself_o by_o he_o can_v consider_v his_o former_a estate_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o what_o will_v thy_o case_n be_v that_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o 3_o three_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n spiritual_a or_o corporal_a for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n his_o steward_n and_o put_v all_o his_o good_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o we_o but_o through_o he_o nay_o god_n have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.2_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o from_o and_o through_o he_o four_o and_o last_o 4_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o though_o thou_o do_v possess_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n yet_o can_v thou_o not_o enjoy_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o for_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o sweet_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v of_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v thy_o servant_n and_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o samuel_n 22.20_o he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o then_o be_v god_n blessing_n sweet_a to_o we_o indeed_o when_o we_o can_v relish_v god_n love_n in_o they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v god_n have_v give_v we_o they_o in_o love_n alas_o we_o know_v god_n have_v pour_v his_o blessing_n abundant_o upon_o many_o man_n not_o in_o love_n but_o in_o much_o wrath_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 13.11_o he_o give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o rhe_n rebellious_a israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78.29_o 31._o but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o with_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n and_o have_v they_o not_o better_o have_v be_v without_o it_o then_o to_o have_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o sure_o the_o great_a hurt_n which_o many_o receive_v even_o by_o god_n blessing_n which_o they_o have_v the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.32_o prove_v evident_o that_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o they_o in_o wrath_n rather_o than_o in_o love_n and_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o they_o then_o to_o have_v they_o without_o his_o love_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v god_n give_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o love_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 5.10_o these_o point_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o may_v some_o say_v object_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o and_o be_o confident_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n he_o undertake_v for_o i_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o beast_n will_v doubt_v of_o this_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o die_v for_o all_o mankind_n john_n baptist_n call_v he_o joh._n 1.29_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o plain_o by_o a_o excellent_a comparison_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o man_n answ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n intend_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o this_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o need_v be_v say_v for_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o certain_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o he_o have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n peace_n with_o god_n he_o have_v not_o undertake_v for_o all_o man_n in_o particular_a nor_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o his_o death_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o all_o man_n no_o no_o belove_v be_v not_o deceive_v with_o this_o conceit_n but_o know_v first_o there_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o world_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o himself_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n second_o there_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v many_o even_a of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v most_o confident_a in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n say_v he_o mat._n 7.21_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o in_o double_v that_o word_n to_o express_v their_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o then_o then_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o avaunt_o you_o wretch_n fie_o upon_o you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n i_o can_v abide_v you_o o_o belove_v let_v every_o